and_o very_o strong_o prove_v rainoldes_n this_o long_a and_o smooth_a tale_n which_o you_o have_v tell_v out_o of_o your_o doctor_n be_v like_a to_o that_o nightingale_n to_o which_o lacon_n a_o lacedaemonian_a when_o he_o have_v pluck_v her_o feather_n off_o and_o see_v a_o little_a caraine_n leave_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o voice_n nought_o else_o pluck_v off_o the_o feather_n of_o your_o tale_n the_o body_n be_v a_o poor_a carcase_n and_o have_v no_o substance_n in_o it_o howbeit_o the_o name_n of_o the_o two_o court_n the_o outward_a court_n the_o inward_a court_n with_o other_o tune_n of_o like_a music_n be_v very_o sweet_a melody_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o simple_a man_n who_o have_v be_v only_o conversant_a in_o 34.2_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o sound_v to_o they_o like_o strange_a language_n and_o seem_v to_o contain_v more_o profound_a mystery_n than_o we_o can_v reach_v the_o depth_n off_o but_o to_o open_v your_o answer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v what_o be_v unsound_a in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o point_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n i_o say_v that_o the_o power_n promise_v to_o peter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o sixtéenth_n of_o matthew_n be_v perform_v and_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o twenty_o of_o john_n you_o with_o stapleton_n deny_v it_o why_o because_o the_o key_n promise_v to_o peter_n do_v signify_v all_o kind_n of_o power_n whereof_o a_o part_n only_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o either_o court_n and_o how_o prove_v you_o this_o forsooth_o because_o by_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n christ_n do_v clavium_fw-la not_o expound_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o key_n as_o some_o man_n say_v you_o have_v thoughtthat_o he_o do_v then_o some_o man_n have_v think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v all_o one_o the_o late_a add_v by_o christ_n to_o expound_v the_o former_a in_o deed_n i_o think_v so_o and_o i_o perceive_v by_o you_o that_o i_o think_v not_o so_o alone_o some_o other_o man_n have_v think_v it_o too_o but_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o man_n have_v think_v yet_o you_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o the_o name_n of_o these_o some_o man_n may_v we_o know_v i_o pray_v what_o these_o some_o man_n be_v hart._n what_o matter_n be_v it_o who_o they_o be_v since_o we_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n rainoldes_n yes_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n for_o if_o i_o know_v they_o it_o may_v be_v i_o will_v talk_v with_o they_o hart._n to_o confirm_v you_o in_o your_o error_n but_o learned_a man_n do_v vary_v in_o expound_v of_o scripture_n some_o hit_v the_o mark_n some_o miss_n it_o and_o d._n stapleton_n read_v many_o of_o all_o â—ortes_n may_v fall_v on_o some_o expound_v it_o amiss_o as_o you_o do_v who_o he_o for_o modesty_n will_v not_o name_v where_o he_o reprove_v their_o opinion_n rainoldes_n this_o modesty_n i_o like_v not_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o dare_v not_o name_v they_o lest_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o be_v the_o more_o strengthen_v by_o they_o in_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o confound_a of_o your_o error_n for_o these_o some_o man_n who_o he_o so_o light_o trip_v over_o be_v but_o all_o the_o father_n who_o have_v with_o one_o consent_n expound_v christ_n promise_n of_o the_o key_n as_o we_o do_v now_o the_o exposition_n which_o the_o father_n make_v be_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n the_o church_n exposition_n which_o have_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o while_o he_o be_v launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a to_o fetch_v in_o a_o prize_n for_o peter_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n he_o make_v shipwreck_n in_o the_o haven_n hart._n how_o know_v you_o that_o the_o father_n all_o have_v so_o expound_v it_o you_o have_v not_o read_v they_o all_o have_v you_o rainoldes_n no_o true_o neither_o ever_o be_o likely_a to_o do_v it_o but_o i_o have_v read_v he_o that_o have_v read_v they_o all_o i_o trow_v and_o he_o be_v a_o man_n worthy_a with_o you_o of_o credit_n do_v witness_n that_o i_o say_v true_a hart._n who_o be_v that_o rainoldes_n even_o father_n robert_n the_o public_a reader_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o rome_n who_o it_o when_o he_o discourse_v of_o christ_n word_n to_o peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n say_v that_o all_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v therein_o promise_v not_o restrain_v to_o part_n but_o enlarge_v to_o what_o soever_o yea_o that_o christ_n likewise_o promise_v the_o same_o power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o 18.18_o he_o speak_v in_o like_a word_n whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o what_o soever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n for_o albeit_o origen_n more_o subtle_o then_o literal_o do_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o promise_n because_o in_o the_o one_o the_o word_n 18.18_o heaven_n be_v use_v in_o the_o other_o 16.19_o heaven_n yet_o the_o common_a exposition_n of_o s._n jerom_n s._n hilary_n s._n anselme_n and_o other_o upon_o this_o place_n yea_o of_o s._n austin_n himself_o in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o john_n be_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n do_v bind_v or_o loose_v sinner_n and_o although_o it_o seem_v that_o here_o be_v chief_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n whereby_o sinner_n be_v excommunicate_a yet_o the_o say_a father_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o both_o the_o power_n not_o only_o of_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o order_n too_o and_o that_o may_v be_v gather_v it_o seem_v by_o the_o text_n for_o it_o be_v say_v as_o general_o to_o the_o apostle_n what_o thing_n soever_o you_o shall_v bind_v as_o it_o be_v to_o peter_n what_o thing_n soever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v hart._n perhaps_o father_n robert_n do_v bring_v in_o these_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o a_o objection_n and_o frame_v thereunto_o a_o answer_n and_o so_o resolve_v to_o the_o contrary_n rainoldes_n no._n but_o he_o bring_v your_o opinion_n in_o deed_n by_o way_n of_o a_o objection_n and_o frame_v thereunto_o a_o answer_n and_o so_o resolve_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o thus_o he_o go_v forward_o what_o be_v that_o give_v then_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n caietan_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n say_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o all_o one_o for_o that_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v less_o than_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v but_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o true_a for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n any_o other_o key_n than_o the_o key_n of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v and_o loose_v be_v plain_a that_o first_o a_o certain_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v promise_v afterward_o the_o function_n of_o it_o be_v declare_v now_o the_o function_n of_o these_o key_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o word_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v not_o by_o the_o word_n to_o shut_v and_o open_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o borrow_a kind_n of_o speech_n neither_o heaven_n be_v open_v proper_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o heaven_n be_v open_v then_o with_o these_o key_n when_o man_n be_v loose_v and_o dispatch_v of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o infirmity_n which_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o so_o forth_o thus_o say_v your_o chief_a reader_n and_o jesuit_n robert_n bellarmin_n who_o judgement_n by_o your_o leave_n i_o far_o esteem_v in_o this_o point_n above_o d._n stapletons_n as_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n hart._n you_o may_v esteem_v it_o as_o you_o liâ—t_v but_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o stand_v to_o bellarmine_n judgement_n rainoldes_n but_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o interpretabor_fw-la upon_o your_o oath_n as_o i_o take_v it_o with_o the_o which_o oath_n i_o know_v not_o how_o d._n stapleton_n dispense_v unless_o the_o pope_n expound_v it_o that_o you_o must_v follow_v they_o so_o far_o as_o
all_o their_o word_n be_v weigh_v for_o ambrose_n say_v that_o andrew_n do_v first_o follow_v christ_n and_o they_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v call_v first_o of_o christ._n the_o truth_n of_o both_o which_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n for_o 40._o andrew_n follow_v christ_n before_o peter_n know_v he_o and_o he_o bring_v peter_n unto_o christ._n but_o 42._o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 1._o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n wherein_o he_o mean_v he_o the_o apostleship_n before_o he_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o the_o apostleship_n to_o andrew_n and_o so_o do_v ambrose_n seem_v himself_o to_o expound_v his_o meaning_n otherwhere_o affirm_v of_o peter_n that_o ecclesiarum_fw-la he_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o he_o give_v peter_n the_o primacy_n in_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n though_o he_o give_v a_o primacy_n in_o discipleship_n as_o it_o be_v i_o mean_v in_o follow_v christ_n to_o andrew_n as_o for_o s._n augustine_n word_n which_o you_o say_v import_v that_o he_o mean_v a_o primacy_n notin_n call_v but_o preeminence_n you_o shall_v have_v rather_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v a_o primacy_n in_o call_v &_o preeminence_n both_o for_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n he_o mean_v a_o primacy_n in_o call_v but_o your_o friend_n who_o dismember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n do_v stand_v in_o your_o light_n that_o you_o can_v not_o see_v it_o for_o as_o 13._o stapleton_n do_v cut_v out_o apostle_n the_o former_a word_n of_o ambrose_n that_o peter_n may_v be_v think_v the_o only_a man_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o first_o of_o they_o who_o have_v it_o so_o have_v torrensis_n cut_v of_o the_o late_a word_n of_o austin_n that_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n may_v be_v think_v a_o primacy_n in_o power_n not_o in_o call_v or_o if_o in_o call_v in_o power_n too_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v conspicuous_a and_o praeeminent_a with_o excellent_a grace_n in_o the_o apostle_n peter_n thus_o say_v torrensis_n out_o of_o austin_n and_o these_o be_v 1._o augustine_n word_n but_o his_o word_n say_v far_o that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o who_o that_o grace_n and_o primacy_n be_v so_o preeminent_a correctum_fw-la be_v correct_v by_o paul_n a_o late_a apostle_n wherein_o name_v paul_n he_o late_a apostle_n as_o make_v apostle_n after_o peter_n in_o time_n he_o show_v 1._o that_o of_o the_o other_o side_n he_o mean_v by_o the_o primacy_n that_o peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n in_o time_n before_o paul_n as_o ambrose_n say_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v before_o paul_n tempore_fw-la not_o in_o dignity_n but_o in_o time_n and_o quintum_fw-la cyprian_a who_o austin_n allege_v and_o follow_v do_v use_v the_o word_n oportere_fw-la primacy_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o be_v first_o in_o time_n also_o wherefore_o the_o father_n prove_v not_o your_o supremacy_n by_o give_v the_o prerogative_n of_o primacy_n to_o peter_n 12._o hart._n the_o bare_a name_n of_o primacy_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o some_o by_o that_o name_n have_v mean_v a_o supremacy_n and_o sure_o the_o preeminence_n with_o excellent_a grace_n which_o austin_n give_v peter_n do_v note_v a_o high_a primacy_n then_o either_o of_o order_n or_o call_v or_o time_n though_o it_o with_o all_o too_o rainoldes_n it_o do_v so_o i_o grant_v and_o i_o note_v that_o in_o the_o three_o prerogative_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o namely_o principality_n for_o 1._o austin_n have_v join_v his_o primacy_n and_o preeminence_n with_o excellent_a grace_n together_o do_v term_v they_o both_o in_o one_o apostolatus_fw-la the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n which_o if_o some_o have_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o primacy_n as_o perhaps_o they_o have_v they_o may_v because_o the_o word_n be_v borrow_v often_o time_n from_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o first_o in_o order_n to_o signify_v the_o chief_a in_o quality_n and_o so_o when_o 124._o austin_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v apostolus_fw-la a_o man_n by_o nature_n a_o christian_a by_o grace_n by_o more_o abundant_a grace_n a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o first_o apostle_n by_o the_o first_o apostle_n he_o mean_v the_o chief_a apostle_n the_o principality_n by_o the_o primacy_n but_o this_o principality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n this_o preeminence_n of_o the_o primacy_n with_o grace_n so_o excellent_a and_o abundant_a come_v no_o near_a unto_o your_o supremacy_n then_o do_v the_o primacy_n of_o order_n for_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o grace_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o power_n a_o other_o hart._n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a grace_n to_o be_v chief_a in_o power_n rainoldes_n as_o you_o say_v the_o great_a grace_n that_o your_o pope_n of_o long_a time_n have_v fight_v for_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o grace_n and_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la lawyer_n have_v observe_v well_o as_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o do_v for_o many_o doctor_n have_v be_v endue_v with_o great_a spiritus_fw-la grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o sundry_a pope_n say_v gratian_n yet_o in_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n and_o cause_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v of_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o pope_n decree_n why_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o potestate_fw-la power_n above_o they_o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o doctor_n when_o the_o mean_a christian_n may_v pass_v the_o pope_n in_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o cardinal_n â—2_n turrecremata_fw-la who_o handle_v the_o question_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n whether_o of_o they_o be_v great_a when_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o the_o church_n be_v great_a because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n the_o pope_n a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n he_o answer_v thereto_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o pope_n simple_o to_o weet_v virtutum_fw-la in_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o amplenes_n of_o virtue_n papa_n for_o even_o a_o old_a woman_n may_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v perfiter_n and_o great_a than_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o iurisdictionis_fw-la in_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n he_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v great_a wherefore_o if_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v stand_v in_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o a_o woman_n may_v be_v above_o he_o in_o grace_n then_o peter_n may_v excel_v with_o the_o preeminence_n of_o grace_n as_o austin_n say_v he_o do_v and_o yet_o not_o excel_v in_o supremacy_n of_o power_n which_o you_o conclude_v of_o it_o else_o you_o must_v take_v the_o supremacy_n from_o peter_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n unless_o you_o you_o will_v deny_v that_o she_o excel_v he_o in_o grace_n hart._n i_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o mean_a to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n by_o the_o preeminence_n of_o grace_n alone_z in_o peter_n but_o by_o the_o preeminence_n of_o so_o excellent_a grace_n concur_v with_o the_o primacy_n whereto_o because_o you_o think_v these_o privilege_n touch_v by_o austin_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o the_o title_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o vicar_n all_o antiquity_n geve_v he_o may_v add_v weight_n and_o strength_n rainoldes_n which_o all_o antiquity_n geve_v he_o that_o speech_n be_v too_o lavish_v beside_o that_o conclusion_n some_o of_o they_o who_o geve_v it_o to_o he_o geve_v it_o to_o paul_n also_o but_o suppose_v that_o all_o and_o to_o he_o only_o what_o be_v there_o employ_v more_o in_o this_o title_n than_o i_o have_v grant_v you_o already_o for_o must_v he_o not_o be_v needs_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v allow_v and_o if_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n infer_v not_o your_o supremacy_n can_v you_o infer_v a_o supreme_a head_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o name_n of_o prince_n perhaps_o do_v deceive_v you_o or_o you_o deceive_v other_o by_o it_o for_o our_o english_a tongue_n do_v use_v it_o to_o note_v a_o sovereign_a power_n in_o government_n as_o 26.10_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n 9_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n â—5_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v name_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o father_n use_v it_o after_o the_o latin_a phrase_n for_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a as_o plato_n be_v name_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o plato_n say_v fuit_fw-la jerom_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o philosopher_n so_o be_v peter_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o this_o be_v all_o you_o may_v conclude_v of_o it_o that_o peter_n do_v excel_v among_o the_o apostle_n for_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o grace_n
and_o our_o church_n do_v hold_v the_o three_o council_n of_o 47._o carthage_n which_o therein_o the_o council_n of_o 4._o trent_n subscribe_v to_o do_v add_v the_o book_n of_o maccabe_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apocrypha_n to_o the_o old_a canon_n the_o 6._o council_n of_o nice_a appoint_a bound_n and_o limit_n as_o well_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n as_o for_o other_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o tert_n lateran_n give_v the_o soveraintie_n of_o ordinary_a power_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o other_o church_n the_o council_n of_o 5._o constance_n decree_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v the_o papal_a power_n subject_n to_o general_a counsel_n which_o thing_n do_v so_o high_o displease_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o indict_v it_o undermine_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o guileful_o surprise_v it_o for_o put_v that_o in_o â—re_n against_o pope_n eugenius_n upon_o the_o which_o point_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o one_o side_n of_o these_o general_a counsel_n do_v err_v unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a may_v be_v true_a both_o wherefore_o to_o make_v a_o end_n since_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o most_o clear_a proof_n that_o both_o the_o choose_a and_o the_o call_v both_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o pastor_n both_o in_o several_a by_o themselves_o and_o assemble_v together_o in_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v i_o be_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o good_a like_n i_o hope_v of_o such_o as_o love_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o one_o point_n whereof_o concern_v manner_n i_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o malicious_a slander_n of_o the_o 8._o papist_n who_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o puritan_n impudent_o and_o false_o in_o the_o other_o concern_v doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n with_o a_o light_a finger_n but_o raze_v from_o the_o very_a ground_n the_o whole_a mount_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n conclusion_n who_o intolerable_a presumption_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o three_o conclusion_n too_o wherein_o it_o rest_v to_o be_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n &_o authority_n then_o the_o church_n and_o although_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_o true_a that_o to_o have_v propose_v it_o only_o be_v to_o have_v prove_v it_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v i_o pray_v to_o prove_v it_o brief_o with_o one_o reason_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o many_o all_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n but_o he_o that_o tell_v the_o truth_n always_o be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o he_o that_o lie_v sometime_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v more_o then_o be_v the_o church_n that_o all_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n for_o 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o 1.2_o god_n can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v that_o some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n if_o any_o be_v not_o persuade_v perhaps_o by_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v already_o let_v he_o hear_v the_o sharpese_n and_o most_o earnest_a patron_n of_o the_o church_n confess_v it_o 1._o andradâ—us_fw-la payva_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o portugal_n the_o best_a learned_a man_n in_o my_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n reherse_v certain_a point_n wherein_o counsel_n also_o may_v err_v even_o general_a counsel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o very_a general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n one_o of_o those_o four_o first_o which_v 10._o gregory_n profess_v himself_o to_o receive_v as_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n yet_o andradius_fw-la say_v that_o this_o council_n err_v in_o that_o it_o do_v ratione_fw-la rash_o and_o without_o reason_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n ordain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiâ—â—he_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n err_v and_o contrary_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n cuncell_n but_o he_o add_v also_o a_o reason_n why_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o such_o case_n to_o weet_v because_o they_o follow_v spiritus_fw-la not_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o inanem_fw-la idle_a blast_n of_o vain_a report_n and_o sallace_n man_n opinion_n which_o deceive_v oft_o a_o council_n then_o may_v follow_v some_o time_n the_o deceitful_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v the_o counsel_n than_o give_v place_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o no_o part_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o all_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o if_o some_o caviller_n to_o shift_v of_o this_o reason_n shall_v say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o account_v of_o that_o error_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_a council_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o allow_v it_o and_o approve_v it_o i_o will_v request_v he_o first_o of_o all_o to_o weigh_v that_o a_o general_a council_n and_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n must_v needs_o be_v distinguish_v from_o this_o and_o that_o particular_a bishop_n so_o that_o what_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o ordein_v that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o council_n next_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o name_n of_o church_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o assemblis_n of_o bishop_n and_o a_o council_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n last_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n honorius_n the_o first_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o 13._o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n allow_v and_o approve_v by_o agatho_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o take_v the_o name_n of_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n soever_o you_o listen_v be_v it_o for_o the_o company_n either_o of_o god_n choose_v or_o of_o the_o call_v too_o or_o of_o the_o guide_n and_o pastor_n or_o be_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o own_o person_n though_o to_o take_v it_o so_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v my_o judge_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v unless_o his_o forehead_n be_v of_o adamant_n but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o church_n word_n be_v word_n of_o error_n now_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o romanistes_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v both_o that_o the_o church_n say_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v erroneous_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o but_o clear_a truth_n shall_v there_o yet_o be_v find_v any_o man_n either_o so_o blockish_o unskilful_a or_o so_o froward_o past_o shame_n as_o that_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n â—_o pighius_fw-la have_v do_v it_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a government_n of_o the_o church_n where_o though_o he_o in_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—llify_v with_o gallant_a salve_n his_o curse_a speech_n yet_o to_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o his_o church_n and_o antichrist_n with_o the_o ruin_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o he_o say_v touch_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n subcisent_fw-fr not_o that_o they_o shall_v rule_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v rule_v rather_o and_o then_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o not_o inferior_a not_o only_o equal_a nay_o it_o be_v superior_a also_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 10._o pliny_n report_v that_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n a_o certain_a dial_n set_v in_o the_o field_n of_o flora_n to_o note_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o which_o dial_n have_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v this_o as_o pliny_n say_v that_o either_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v disorder_v and_o change_v by_o some_o mean_n of_o heaven_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v slip_v away_o from_o her_o centre_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o like_o this_o dial_n in_o the_o field_n of_o flora._n for_o she_o be_v place_v in_o the_o roman_a territory_n to_o show_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o of_o 4.2_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n but_o her_o note_n and_o mark_n have_v not_o agree_v with_o christ_n these_o many_o year_n together_o not_o that_o
lovan_n to_o himself_o and_o nutius_n to_o raze_v out_o his_o note_n of_o they_o all_o save_v of_o abdias_n a_o forgery_n 5._o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n &_o papist_n the_o roman_a inquisitor_n 1559._o many_o year_n ago_o with_o d._n hessel_n censure_v whole_o sigonius_n in_o his_o story_n of_o the_o weststerne_a empire_n have_v write_v 4._o so_o of_o constantine_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o not_o prove_v the_o charter_n of_o constantine_n donation_n a_o fable_n that_o he_o give_v the_o western_a empire_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o have_v disprove_v it_o cardinal_n sirletus_n send_v he_o word_n from_o rome_n that_o balsamon_n caleca_n gennadius_n hungry_a greek_n have_v mention_v that_o charter_n a_o miserable_a evidence_n against_o all_o ancient_a writer_n but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v sigonius_n must_v enroll_v it_o and_o use_v it_o gentle_o as_o 3._o he_o do_v though_o overthrow_v 4._o afterward_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o yet_o fearful_o poor_a man_n and_o make_v his_o excuse_n that_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o show_v what_o eusebius_n and_o many_o more_o have_v write_v albeit_o not_o agreeable_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o the_o deal_n of_o cardinal_n sirletus_n with_o sigonius_n of_o many_o with_o molanus_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o lovan_n with_o ludovicus_n vives_z may_v teach_v you_o my_o brethren_n to_o what_o sort_n of_o service_n or_o servitude_n rather_o you_o be_v train_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n officer_n who_o if_o you_o utter_v a_o word_n beside_o the_o art_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o roman_n will_v gag_n you_o by_o and_o by_o and_o cut_v your_o tongue_n if_o they_o be_v long_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o freedom_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o slavery_n which_o your_o master_n fat_a you_o too_o gentiâ—_n alas_o you_o know_v not_o silly_a soul_n nor_o yet_o do_v understand_v the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o romish_a crew_n &_o yoke_n of_o popish_a band_n for_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v restrain_v you_o from_o reprove_v falsehood_n or_o force_v you_o to_o further_a it_o in_o point_n of_o lesser_a weight_n a_o hard_a thing_n for_o ingenuous_a mind_n but_o small_a for_o they_o unless_o they_o lead_v you_o also_o with_o heresy_n and_o treason_n to_o band_n yourselves_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anoint_a in_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n that_o he_o may_v be_v exalt_v 2.4_o as_o god_n 82.1_o of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v 1_o the_o high_a power_n ordain_v to_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n over_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o lord_n have_v give_v charge_n of_o these_o his_o anointed_n that_o all_o even_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v infidel_n as_o they_o be_v when_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v your_o supremacy_n master_n do_v teach_v you_o that_o if_o they_o indevor_n to_o withdraw_v their_o subject_n to_o infidelity_n or_o heresy_n then_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o reign_v and_o the_o pope_n as_o judge_v thereof_o must_v depose_v they_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o scandalous_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a to_o say_v that_o obedientia_fw-la the_o person_n over_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v give_v they_o be_v lay_v man_n only_o not_o the_o clergy_n much_o more_o to_o add_v thereto_o that_o â—_o the_o thing_n and_o matter_n wherein_o they_o have_v to_o govern_v be_v only_o temporal_a not_o spiritual_a buâ—â—o_o say_v that_o prince_n the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n nor_o only_o take_v from_o they_o some_o of_o their_o subject_n in_o all_o cause_n &_o all_o their_o subject_n in_o some_o cause_n but_o all_o their_o subject_n and_o cause_n both_o it_o be_v so_o ungodly_a that_o genâ—blacenâ—is_n sigebert_n a_o moonke_v who_o live_v five_o hundred_o year_n since_o when_o hildebrand_n the_o pope_n do_v first_o usurp_v that_o power_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n sigebert_n a_o historian_n allege_v by_o your_o champion_n for_o a_o special_a witness_n antichrist_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o any_o heresy_n 7._o nor_o change_v aught_o in_o faith_n 1088._o sigebert_n condemn_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o haeresis_fw-la novelty_n and_o though_o half_o afraid_a to_o call_v it_o so_o heresy_n this_o be_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o your_o nabuchodonosor_n have_v raise_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v beware_v of_o he_o my_o brethren_n who_o have_v raise_v it_o up_o and_o command_v you_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o though_o he_o have_v ensnare_v you_o with_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_v yet_o learn_v of_o your_o fellow_n and_o friend_n m._n hart_n to_o disobey_v he_o in_o this_o point_n if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o do_v it_o where_o you_o be_v 3.12_o as_o ananias_n misael_n &_o azarias_n do_v return_v out_o of_o babylon_n into_o your_o native_a country_n &_o 2.11_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n not_o in_o 23.13_o the_o high_a place_n but_o in_o 5.7_o his_o holy_a temple_n but_o if_o you_o will_v neither_o return_v unto_o we_o &_o will_v persist_v there_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n slave_n heretic_n &_o traitor_n i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v this_o day_n that_o i_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o turnen_fw-ge from_o your_o wickedness_n i_o have_v discharge_v my_o duty_n your_o blood_n upon_o your_o own_o head_n luk._n 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v ¶_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n divide_v by_o number_n into_o sundry_a part_n for_o the_o sundry_a point_n entreat_v of_o therein_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n the_o circumstance_n and_o point_n to_o be_v debate_v on_o 2_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o point_n touch_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o how_o that_o title_n belong_v to_o christ_n how_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 33._o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o supremacy_n pretend_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n unto_o peter_n 1_o in_o the_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n 2_o and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n how_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o who_o shall_v judge_v thereof_o 3_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o key_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v promise_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n and_o in_o peter_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 55._o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o performance_n which_o christ_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v make_v of_o the_o supremacy_n promise_v 1_o in_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n 2_o and_o strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o point_n thereof_o do_v thou_o love_v i_o and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n what_o and_o how_o they_o make_v for_o peter_n how_o for_o all_o pag._n 121._o the_o four_o chapter_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o supremacy_n which_o peter_n be_v entitle_v to_o imagine_v to_o be_v prove_v 1_o by_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n to_o the_o apostleship_n 2_o by_o the_o presidentship_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n 3_o and_o by_o paul_n journey_n take_v to_o see_v peter_n and_o his_o abode_n with_o he_o wherein_o as_o in_o other_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o equality_n of_o they_o all_o not_o the_o supremacy_n of_o one_o be_v show_v pag._n 151._o the_o five_o chapter_n the_o father_n 1_o be_v no_o touchstone_n for_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o controversy_n ofreligion_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o 2_o their_o writing_n be_v corrupt_v and_o counterfeit_n do_v bear_v their_o name_n 3_o the_o say_n allege_v out_o of_o their_o right_a writing_n prove_v not_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o peter_n pag._n 184._o the_o six_o chapter_n the_o two_o main_a ground_n on_o which_o the_o supremacy_n usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v lie_v the_o former_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o bishop_n over_o all_o in_o earth_n 1_o because_o christ_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o pastor_n 2_o and_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v one_o judge_n and_o high_a priest_n the_o late_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o one_o bishop_n 3_o because_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o some_o say_v 4_o and_o the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n both_o examine_v and_o show_v to_o fail_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 230._o the_o seven_o chapter_n the_o scripture_n false_o say_v to_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o successor_n to_o peter_n 1_o feed_v my_o sheep_n strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n and_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o belong_v
you_o complain_v i_o know_v you_o may_v have_v more_o book_n if_o you_o will_v have_v such_o as_o be_v best_a for_o you_o to_o read_v but_o you_o will_v have_v such_o as_o may_v nourish_v your_o humour_n from_o read_v of_o the_o which_o they_o who_o restrain_v you_o be_v your_o friend_n if_o a_o man_n do_v surfeit_v of_o variety_n of_o dish_n the_o physician_n do_v well_o to_o diet_n he_o with_o one_o wholesome_a kind_n of_o meat_n perhaps_o it_o be_v better_o for_o some_o of_o we_o who_o read_v all_o sort_n that_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o that_o alone_a &_o suffer_v part_n of_o your_o restraint_n we_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a many_o please_v the_o fancy_n better_o but_o one_o do_v profit_n more_o the_o mind_n he_o be_v a_o wise_a preacher_n who_o say_v 12._o the_o read_n of_o many_o book_n be_v a_o weariness_n unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o exhort_v man_n to_o take_v instruction_n by_o 11._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a which_o be_v give_v by_o one_o pastor_n even_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 12._o who_o spirit_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o teach_v his_o church_n the_o truth_n by_o they_o howbeit_o for_o as_o much_o as_o 11._o god_n have_v give_v gift_n to_o man_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o labour_n may_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o that_o one_o pastor_n we_o do_v receive_v thankful_o the_o monument_n of_o their_o labour_n leave_v in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v set_v to_o build_v either_o several_a as_o the_o doctor_n or_o assemble_v as_o the_o counsel_n &_o we_o do_v glad_o read_v they_o as_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o that_o one_o pastor_n for_o â—4_n god_n do_v give_v he_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n the_o rest_n â—_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n through_o he_o wherefore_o if_o to_o supply_v your_o whatsoever_o want_n you_o will_v have_v the_o book_n of_o doctor_n and_o counsel_n to_o use_v they_o as_o help_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o book_n of_o christ_n your_o want_n shall_v be_v supply_v you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v disadvantage_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o m._n secretary_n have_v take_v order_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v what_o book_n you_o will_v unless_o you_o will_v such_o as_o can_v be_v get_v hart._n the_o book_n that_o i_o will_v have_v be_v principal_o in_o deed_n the_o father_n and_o the_o counsel_n which_o all_o do_v make_v for_o we_o as_o do_v the_o scripture_n also_o but_o for_o my_o direction_n to_o find_v out_o their_o place_n in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o i_o can_v neither_o remember_v ready_o nor_o dare_v to_o trust_v myself_o in_o they_o i_o will_v have_v our_o writer_n which_o in_o the_o several_a point_n whereof_o they_o treat_v have_v cite_v they_o and_o buyld_v themselves_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o supremacy_n method_n doctor_n stapleton_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n eucharist_n doctor_n allen_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o image_n editi_fw-la doctor_n harpsfield_n who_o book_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o alan_n cope_n &_o bear_v his_o name_n as_o copus_n certain_a letter_n in_o they_o show_v likewise_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n that_o lie_v in_o controversy_n they_o who_o in_o particular_a have_v best_a write_v of_o they_o &_o for_o they_o all_o in_o general_a s._n sent._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n &_o aqu._n father_n roberts_n dictate_v and_o chief_o 1â—80_n the_o confession_n that_o torrensis_n a_o other_o father_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n have_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n which_o book_n we_o set_v the_o more_o by_o lector_fw-la because_o of_o all_o the_o father_n s_o augustine_n be_v the_o chief_a as_o well_o in_o our_o as_o your_o judgement_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n who_o consent_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o controversy_n shall_v be_v end_v rainoldes_n these_o you_o shall_v have_v god_n will_v and_o if_o you_o will_v jesuit_n canisius_n too_o because_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o many_o do_v esteem_v he_o high_o but_o this_o i_o must_v request_v you_o to_o look_v on_o the_o originalle_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n father_n which_o they_o do_v allege_v for_o they_o do_v persuade_v you_o that_o all_o do_v make_v for_o you_o but_o they_o abuse_v you_o in_o it_o they_o borrow_v some_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n treasure_n house_n and_o wine_n out_o of_o the_o doctor_n press_n but_o they_o be_v deceitful_a workman_n they_o do_v corrupt_v their_o gold_n with_o dross_n their_o wine_n with_o worse_a than_o water_n hart._n you_o shall_v find_v it_o hard_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o then_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o it_o rainoldes_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o hard_a to_o make_v proof_n of_o half_a then_o to_o make_v claim_n of_o all_o yet_o you_o shall_v see_v both_o your_o claim_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o be_v more_o confidente_a than_o just_a and_o my_o reproof_n of_o your_o writer_n for_o their_o corrupt_a and_o forge_v of_o they_o as_o plain_o prove_v as_o utter_v if_o you_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v god_n lighten_v your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v see_v &_o open_v your_o ear_n that_o you_o may_v hear_v and_o geve_v you_o both_o a_o soft_a hart_n and_o understanding_n mind_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a wise_o to_o discern_v and_o glad_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n when_o you_o shall_v hear_v it_o hart._n i_o trust_v i_o shall_v be_v able_a always_o both_o to_o see_v and_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n but_o i_o be_o persuade_v you_o will_v be_v never_o able_a to_o show_v that_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o your_o church_n profess_v as_o by_o our_o conference_n i_o hope_v it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v rainoldes_n uuill_a you_o then_o to_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o conference_n let_v i_o know_v the_o cause_n why_o you_o separate_v yourself_o and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o prayer_n and_o religion_n hart._n the_o cause_n be_v not_o many_o they_o may_v be_v all_o comprise_v in_o one_o your_o church_n be_v no_o church_n you_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n rainoldes_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o hart._n by_o this_o argument_n the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o christian_a man_n profess_v one_o faith_n under_o one_o head_n you_o profess_v not_o one_o faith_n under_o one_o head_n therefore_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n rainoldes_n what_o be_v that_o one_o faith_n hart._n the_o catholic_a faith_n rainoldes_n who_o be_v that_o one_o head_n hart._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rainoldes_n then_o both_o the_o proposition_n of_o which_o you_o frame_v your_o argument_n be_v in_o part_n faulty_a the_o first_o in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o christian_a man_n under_o one_o head_n the_o second_o in_o that_o you_o charge_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o we_o profess_v not_o one_o faith_n for_o we_o do_v profess_v that_o one_o faith_n the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o one_o head_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hart._n i_o will_v prove_v the_o point_n of_o both_o my_o proposition_n the_o which_o you_o have_v deny_v first_o that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o her_o head_n next_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o profess_v in_o england_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n rainoldes_n you_o will_v say_v somewhat_o for_o they_o but_o you_o will_v never_o prove_v they_o hart._n let_v the_o church_n judge_v for_o the_o first_o thus_o i_o prove_v it_o division_n s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o same_o power_n over_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v over_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o bishop_n if_o of_o bishop_n then_o by_o consequent_a of_o the_o diocese_n subject_n to_o they_o if_o of_o all_o their_o diocese_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n rainoldes_n s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o bishop_n i_o have_v think_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n both_o be_v and_o be_v the_o head_n as_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o of_o apostle_n of_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o for_o the_o church_n be_v his_o
body_n and_o he_o alone_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o head_n unto_o it_o by_o give_v it_o power_n of_o life_n of_o feel_v of_o move_v and_o 2d_o he_o have_v god_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n and_o 2.19_o by_o he_o all_o the_o body_n furnish_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o jointe_n and_o band_n increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n hart._n we_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v proper_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principal_a and_o quicken_a head_n but_o this_o head_n be_v imperial_a so_o to_o term_v he_o and_o invisible_a the_o pope_n be_v a_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n yet_o in_o truth_n a_o head_n also_o 16._o for_o of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v two_o duty_n the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n out_o of_o the_o which_o there_o flow_v life_n into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o to_o direct_v imperio_fw-la by_o his_o rule_n and_o power_n the_o outward_a function_n of_o the_o body_n the_o former_a duty_n do_v agree_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o christ._n the_o late_a to_o the_o service_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n too_o rainoldes_n this_o your_o answer_n of_o two_o head_n do_v stand_v with_o more_o reason_n than_o obedient_a he_o who_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o christ_n vicar_n peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n the_o pope_n be_v all_o but_o one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o so_o to_o make_v a_o twofold_a head_n as_o you_o do_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o two_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o to_o divide_v but_o to_o rend_v a_o sunder_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o head_n and_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o head_n imperial_a rather_o then_o a_o ministerial_a for_o by_o rule_n and_o power_n to_o direct_v either_o the_o inward_a or_o outward_a function_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o proper_a function_n of_o the_o head_n agree_v to_o that_o head_n alone_o that_o give_v power_n of_o life_n and_o feel_v and_o move_v to_o the_o body_n wherefore_o since_o christ_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o his_o promise_n 28.20_o to_o be_v with_o we_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v give_v this_o power_n unto_o his_o church_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v quicken_v both_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o member_n of_o his_o body_n they_o who_o do_v divide_v the_o preeminence_n of_o this_o duty_n between_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n allot_v to_o he_o the_o inward_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o outward_a function_n to_o be_v direct_v deserve_v to_o be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n against_o the_o lord_n for_o see_v that_o to_o exercise_v this_o rule_n and_o dominion_n be_v a_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o give_v it_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o any_o subject_n can_v not_o be_v a_o lesser_a offence_n then_o high_a treason_n hart._n if_o you_o account_v this_o to_o be_v treason_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v attaint_v we_o of_o it_o you_o must_v attaint_v himself_o of_o it_o who_o by_o his_o word_n have_v bring_v we_o to_o it_o for_o s._n paul_n compare_v the_o church_n unto_o a_o body_n to_o show_v the_o sundry_a gift_n of_o christian_n and_o in_o their_o sundry_a gift_n their_o several_a duty_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o member_n do_v mention_v a_o head_n among_o they_o 12.21_o the_o eâ—e_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o here_o the_o name_n of_o head_n must_v by_o all_o likelihood_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o pastor_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o christ._n for_o he_o may_v say_v to_o we_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o and_o so_o he_o will_v we_o also_o 17.10_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v we_o to_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n it_o must_v be_v mean_v therefore_o of_o peter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o consequent_a of_o the_o pope_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o bishop_n rainoldes_n if_o paul_n have_v so_o mean_v it_o either_o of_o peter_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v a_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a he_o can_v easy_o have_v so_o expound_v it_o but_o in_o the_o apply_v of_o his_o similitude_n to_o his_o purpose_n he_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o head_n they_o who_o have_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o foot_n hand_n and_o eye_n they_o who_o not_o so_o great_a though_o great_a some_o than_o other_o hart._n they_o who_o have_v the_o great_a nay_o the_o name_n of_o head_n do_v show_v it_o must_v be_v one_o and_o that_o one_o visible_a head_n which_o we_o call_v a_o ministerial_a head_n under_o christ_n proportionable_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o which_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v true_o verify_v the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o rainoldes_n indeed_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o head_n those_o word_n will_v fit_v he_o well_o for_o 1._o cardinal_n poole_n discourse_v on_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v make_v as_o he_o the_o head_n so_o king_n to_o be_v the_o foot_n and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o pope_n can_v not_o say_v to_o king_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o it_o will_v be_v hard_o go_v for_o he_o if_o they_o be_v not_o but_o if_o because_o saint_n paul_n do_v in_o that_o similitude_n mention_v a_o head_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v one_o visible_a head_n proportionable_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o church_n then_o because_o s._n paul_n do_v mention_v the_o foot_n there_o must_v be_v needs_o also_o two_o visible_a foot_n by_o the_o like_a proportion_n now_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o you_o master_n hart_n which_o you_o will_v make_v the_o two_o foot_n of_o your_o church_n the_o emperor_n i_o trow_v must_v be_v the_o right_a foot_n the_o left_a who_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n what_o shall_v the_o french_a king_n do_v then_o it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n be_v no_o member_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n marry_o we_o have_v news_n of_o the_o king_n of_o swethland_n that_o jesuit_n have_v convert_v he_o shall_v he_o be_v the_o left_a foot_n or_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o poleland_n set_v in_o a_o foot_n for_o it_o or_o be_v the_o king_n of_o boheme_n near_a it_o there_o be_v a_o king_n of_o bungo_n too_o 4._o who_o be_v report_v to_o protect_v your_o religion_n in_o his_o country_n and_o england_n likewise_o the_o great_a turk_n &_o other_o prince_n of_o mahomet_n sect_n they_o may_v be_v foot_n in_o time_n also_o but_o how_o many_o foot_n may_v this_o body_n have_v may_v it_o have_v six_o seven_o eight_o may_v it_o have_v twenty_o visible_a foot_n and_o may_v it_o not_o have_v ten_o not_o four_o not_o two_o may_v it_o have_v but_o one_o visible_a head_n hart._n cardinal_n pole_n compare_v king_n unto_o foot_n not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o count_v they_o as_o special_a member_n though_o not_o head_n but_o because_o the_o church_n in_o the_o course_n of_o her_o growth_n be_v last_o of_o all_o increase_v with_o they_o as_o with_o foot_n and_o so_o do_v make_v a_o end_n of_o grow_v rainoldes_n then_o in_o saint_n paul_n time_n the_o church_n have_v no_o foot_n but_o a_o head_n without_o they_o and_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v to_o say_v that_o the_o head_n can_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o foot_n when_o it_o have_v no_o foot_n to_o speak_v too_o hart._n yes_o it_o have_v foot_n then_o but_o of_o a_o other_o sort_n for_o they_o who_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n and_o mean_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v resemble_v to_o foot_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o who_o be_v in_o those_o respect_n as_o hand_n and_o eye_n above_o they_o rainoldes_n and_o do_v you_o think_v the_o church_n have_v but_o two_o such_o foot_n or_o have_v it_o many_o hundred_o for_o christian_n be_v grow_v 4.4_o long_o before_o to_o thousand_o and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v eye_n and_o hand_n hart._n it_o have_v no_o doubt_n many_o but_o you_o must_v not_o rack_n the_o member_n of_o similitude_n beyond_o the_o principal_a point_n whereto_o they_o be_v apply_v and_o mean_v for_o else_o you_o may_v infer_v too_o that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v but_o two_o eye_n and_o two_o hand_n because_o a_o man_n body_n to_o which_o s._n paul_n resemble_v the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o rainoldes_n as_o you_o say_v yet_o
this_o be_v the_o mould_n of_o your_o own_o reason_n wherein_o you_o cast_v the_o church_n to_o have_v one_o visible_a head_n proportionable_a to_o the_o body_n a_o fancy_n more_o proportionable_a to_o the_o limb_n of_o popery_n then_o to_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o his_o drift_n and_o purpose_n therein_o be_v to_o show_v that_o 20._o as_o a_o man_n body_n be_v make_v of_o sundry_a member_n 25._o which_o be_v not_o all_o as_o excellent_a one_o as_o a_o other_o the_o hand_n as_o the_o head_n the_o foot_n as_o the_o hand_n yet_o they_o be_v join_v together_o to_o care_v one_o for_o a_o other_o all_o to_o maintain_v the_o body_n 28._o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n consist_v of_o sundry_a christian_n as_o member_n some_o of_o great_a gift_n and_o calling_n than_o some_o the_o apostle_n than_o that_o teacher_n the_o teacher_n than_o the_o helper_n chapter_n yet_o all_o join_v together_o to_o love_n and_o serve_v one_o a_o other_o and_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a first_o that_o in_o name_v 21._o the_o head_n he_o consider_v it_o not_o as_o a_o head_n proper_o but_o only_o as_o a_o principal_a member_n for_o so_o he_o apply_v it_o name_v all_o christian_n 27._o member_n and_o call_v they_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o put_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n next_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o head_n so_o consider_v he_o mean_v no_o one_o man_n but_o all_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n as_o they_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o chief_a gift_n and_o place_v in_o the_o high_a function_n uuherefore_o if_o that_o word_n be_v strain_v to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o far_o as_o by_o the_o text_n it_o may_v the_o proof_n that_o it_o yield_v will_v argue_v a_o preeminence_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a over_o the_o inferior_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o power_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n much_o less_o of_o the_o pope_n over_o his_o fellow-bishop_n hart._n yet_o this_o it_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o name_n of_o head_n be_v not_o so_o give_v unto_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o a_o mortal_a man_n also_o not_o as_o a_o head_n proper_o you_o say_v but_o as_o a_o principal_a member_n and_o what_o say_v i_o else_o for_o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v proper_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n improper_o yet_o you_o reprove_v i_o for_o it_o rainoldes_n i_o reprove_v you_o not_o because_o you_o give_v the_o title_n of_o head_n unto_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pastor_n for_o their_o gift_n above_o the_o member_n of_o their_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v like_o head_n though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v tail_n 1â—_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o but_o because_o you_o name_v he_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o christ._n for_o though_o you_o grant_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o quicken_a head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fountain_n whence_o there_o flow_v life_n into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o you_o give_v the_o pope_n this_o soveraintie_n of_o headship_n that_o he_o shall_v direct_v 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o rule_n and_o power_n the_o outward_a function_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o as_o of_o the_o one_o side_n you_o debase_v the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o gift_n who_o give_v we_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o that_o you_o do_v appoint_v they_o to_o guide_v only_o the_o outward_a function_n of_o his_o body_n whereas_o 4.12_o he_o have_v give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o full_a perfit_v of_o his_o saint_n so_o of_o the_o other_o side_n you_o detract_v somewhat_o from_o the_o soveraintie_n of_o christ_n when_o you_o give_v his_o servant_n dominion_n to_o guide_v his_o church_n by_o rule_n and_o power_n whereas_o they_o be_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n wherefore_o howsoever_o you_o allay_v the_o title_n which_o you_o give_v the_o pope_n and_o say_v you_o call_v he_o head_n not_o proper_o but_o improper_o a_o ministerial_a head_n yet_o you_o do_v imply_v that_o in_o this_o improper_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o he_o that_o proper_o be_v a_o head_n a_o head_n that_o do_v quicken_v guide_n and_o move_v the_o body_n even_o as_o in_o 19_o your_o canon_n law_n it_o be_v say_v of_o peter_n the_o lord_n do_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o preach_v the_o truth_n unto_o he_o principal_o 18._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o from_o he_o as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o certain_a head_n he_o may_v pour_v abroad_o his_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v into_o all_o the_o body_n hart._n these_o word_n that_o you_o reprove_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n of_o singular_a wit_n and_o judgement_n famous_a both_o for_o holiness_n and_o learning_n 87._o saint_n leo_n a_o ancient_a father_n who_o do_v flourish_v 440._o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o rainoldes_n they_o aâ—e_v the_o word_n i_o grant_v of_o a_o ancient_a a_o witty_a a_o learned_a holy_a man_n but_o a_o man_n and_o that_o be_v more_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o man_n even_o the_o holy_a 18._o while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v some_o contagion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o learning_n may_v puff_n up_o 8.1_o as_o it_o do_v the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o best_a wit_n be_v soon_o taint_v with_o ambition_n yea_o 20.22_o james_n and_o john_n 3.17_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n desire_a superiority_n and_o rome_n a_o great_a city_n do_v nourish_v great_a stateliness_n and_o that_o 27._o even_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n 370._o before_o leo._n so_o they_o love_a preeminence_n as_o 9_o diotrephes_n do_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o get_v it_o and_o seek_v some_o colour_n to_o maintain_v it_o wherefore_o as_o one_o in_o hortens_fw-mi tully_n say_v to_o hortensius_n when_o he_o immoderate_o praise_a eloquence_n that_o he_o will_v have_v lift_v she_o up_o into_o heaven_n that_o himself_o may_v have_v go_v up_o with_o she_o as_o have_v great_a right_n unto_o she_o so_o many_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o leo_n not_o the_o least_o of_o they_o do_v lift_v up_o saint_n peter_n with_o praise_n to_o the_o sky_n that_o themselves_o may_v rise_v up_o with_o he_o as_o being_z forsooth_o his_o suae_fw-la heir_n the_o epistle_n and_o sermon_n of_o leo_n have_v manifest_a mark_n of_o this_o affection_n as_o to_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o they_o 87._o the_o lord_n do_v take_v peter_n into_o the_o feloship_n of_o the_o indivisible_a unity_n and_o 61._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o most_o singular_a care_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a peter_n for_o we_o all_o in_o this_o that_o god_n have_v loose_v the_o deceit_n of_o all_o slanderer_n and_o 50._o my_o writing_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o authority_n of_o my_o lord_n most_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o 62._o peter_n have_v confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o see_v in_o decision_n of_o faith_n have_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n amiss_o to_o be_v see_v about_o any_o of_o your_o person_n who_o have_v labour_v with_o we_o for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o 87._o we_o beseech_v you_o and_o advise_v you_o to_o keep_v the_o thing_n decree_v of_o we_o through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n &_o the_o apostle_n most_o bless_a peter_n &_o suae_fw-la if_o any_o thing_n be_v well_o do_v or_o decree_v of_o we_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v obtain_v of_o god_n mercy_n by_o daily_a prayer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o s._n peter_n work_n and_o merit_n who_o power_n do_v live_v and_o authority_n excel_v in_o his_o own_o see_v and_o suae_fw-la he_o be_v so_o plentiful_o water_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n that_o whereas_o he_o receive_v many_o thing_n alone_o yet_o nothing_o pass_v over_o to_o any_o man_n but_o by_o he_o to_o be_v short_a leo_n &_o by_o his_o example_n his_o successor_n after_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o such_o speech_n that_o in_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o secretary_n all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v s._n peter_n their_o prerogative_n 45._o s._n peter_n right_a their_o dignity_n ibid._n saint_n peter_n honour_n their_o stateliness_n suae_fw-la s._n peter_n reverence_n subjection_n to_o they_o 87._o subjection_n to_o s._n peter_n a_o message_n from_o they_o 24._o a_o embassage_n from_o s._n peter_n thing_n do_v in_o their_o presence_n 4._o do_v in_o s._n peter_n presence_n land_n and_o possession_n give_v they_o sept_fw-fr give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o when_o they_o will_v have_v kingdom_n 81._o prince_n must_v get_v they_o for_o s._n peter_n their_o territory_n and_o lordship_n sintlegitimi_fw-la s._n
and_o of_o one_o soul_n they_o all_o be_v 4.4_o one_o body_n sanctify_v by_o one_o spirit_n through_o the_o sacrament_n of_o one_o baptism_n knit_v to_o christ_n by_o one_o faith_n to_o themselves_o in_o one_o love_n to_o serve_v together_o one_o lord_n in_o one_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o one_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o of_o this_o unity_n whereof_o peter_n state_n and_o nature_n be_v capable_a apply_v which_o you_o listen_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n either_o unity_n of_o will_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v or_o unity_n of_o grace_n as_o 33._o other_o answer_v for_o it_o or_o unity_n of_o glory_n which_o 24._o christ_n do_v pray_v for_o also_o and_o some_o will_n like_o that_o better_a none_o of_o these_o do_v reach_v unto_o that_o majesty_n which_o leos_n word_n aspire_v to_o by_o give_v he_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o indivisible_a unity_n yet_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v suspect_v of_o he_o that_o he_o mean_v unity_n either_o of_o nature_n with_o god_n or_o of_o person_n with_o christ._n he_o have_v deserve_v better_a flavianum_fw-la then_o to_o be_v think_v so_o evil_o off_o but_o that_o which_o in_o truth_n may_v be_v say_v for_o he_o be_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o paul_n otherwhere_a himself_o do_v open_v it_o that_o christ_n do_v impart_v his_o name_n of_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o peter_n now_o some_o mist_n of_o fancy_n daisle_v his_o eye_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v thereupon_o that_o christ_n receive_v peter_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o indivisible_a unity_n and_o that_o in_o such_o preeminence_n as_o he_o receive_v none_o but_o he_o chief_o since_o he_o impart_v his_o great_a name_n and_o title_n of_o 3.1_o jesus_n of_o 105.15_o christ_n of_o 5.14_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n one_o of_o they_o to_o some_o the_o rest_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n neither_o do_v he_o give_v his_o name_n of_o rock_n to_o peter_n or_o of_o foundation_n to_o peter_n only_o as_o shall_v appear_v 1._o after_o but_o if_o yet_o you_o see_v not_o that_o leo_n do_v outreach_v in_o make_v peter_n as_o it_o be_v a_o felow-head_n a_o partie-rocke_n and_o the_o halfe-foundation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n behold_v a_o far_a fellowship_n wherein_o he_o join_v peter_n as_o mate_n and_o partner_n with_o god_n a_o fellowship_n of_o power_n suae_fw-la god_n have_v give_v to_o peter_n a_o great_a and_o a_o wonderful_a fellowship_n of_o his_o power_n and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v common_a unto_o other_o prince_n with_o he_o he_o never_o give_v but_o by_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o give_v to_o other_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n these_o word_n do_v lift_v up_o peter_n unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o which_o god_n be_v so_o jealous_a that_o he_o have_v protest_v 42.8_o he_o will_v not_o give_v it_o to_o any_o other_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v one_o with_o himself_o god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n if_o any_o man_n presume_v to_o join_v a_o mortal_a creature_n whosoever_o as_o companion_n unto_o christ_n in_o it_o he_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n of_o the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o what_o do_v he_o else_o who_o say_v allege_v as_o leo_n do_v that_o s._n peter_n care_n shine_v over_o bishop_n in_o that_o their_o slanderer_n be_v deface_v that_o peter_n merit_n and_o authority_n do_v strengthen_v the_o writing_n of_o his_o servant_n against_o heretic_n that_o peter_n do_v not_o suffer_v their_o person_n to_o be_v stain_v who_o labour_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o the_o pope_n decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n that_o it_o must_v be_v impute_v unto_o s._n peter_n work_n and_o merit_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v get_v of_o god_n by_o daily_a prayer_n that_o nothing_o pass_v over_o unto_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o unto_o any_o man_n from_o god_n but_o by_o s._n peter_n let_v every_o christian_a hart_n who_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n have_v give_v any_o warmth_n unto_o and_o his_o spirit_n wisdom_n be_v judge_n between_o you_o and_o we_o whether_o that_o to_o yield_v such_o power_n such_o authority_n such_o soverainetie_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o a_o impair_n of_o the_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n it_o gréeve_v i_o to_o speak_v so_o much_o against_o leo_n who_o learning_n i_o do_v love_n and_o reverence_v his_o ancient_a year_n but_o 7.9_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o he_o &_o must_v be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n who_o teach_v young_a elihu_n 32.6_o to_o reprove_v his_o ancient_n 33.12_o even_o holy_a job_n among_o they_o and_o to_o say_v of_o they_o 32.21_o i_o will_v not_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o any_o neither_o will_v i_o give_v title_n unto_o man_n for_o i_o may_v not_o give_v title_n if_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o a_o little_a he_o that_o make_v i_o will_v take_v i_o away_o uuherefore_o i_o do_v free_o without_o courtesy_n of_o title_n and_o accept_n of_o person_n profess_v that_o i_o mislike_v those_o haughty_a speech_n in_o leo_n and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n so_o wrought_v through_o his_o ambitious_a advance_v peter_n that_o of_o the_o egg_n which_o he_o cherish_v two_o of_o the_o most_o venomous_a cokcatrice_n be_v breed_v that_o ever_o poison_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n usurp_v princely_a power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n with_o breach_n of_o faith_n to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o other_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n wherein_o that_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o creature_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o creator_n only_o one_o example_n may_v show_v they_o both_o even_o hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o his_o popedom_n who_o deprive_v henry_n the_o emperor_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o discharge_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n pronounce_v sentence_n with_o such_o a_o invocation_n of_o peter_n as_o a_o true_a christian_n will_v tremble_v to_o have_v hear_v use_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n septimo_fw-la incline_v thy_o ear_n o_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o hear_v i_o tuum_fw-la thy_o servant_n abinfantia_fw-la who_o thou_o have_v bring_v up_o from_o my_o infancy_n and_o vindicasti_fw-la have_v preserve_v to_o this_o day_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a who_o hate_n and_o vex_v i_o fide_fw-la for_o my_o faith_n in_o thou_o optimus_fw-la thou_o can_v bear_v i_o witness_v best_a and_o the_o holy_a mother_n of_o christ_n and_o thy_o brother_n paul_n partaker_n with_o thou_o of_o martyrdom_n that_o i_o have_v undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o papacy_n unwilling_o not_o that_o i_o think_v it_o robbery_n to_o climb_v into_o thy_o see_n lawful_o but_o i_o have_v rather_o live_v in_o pilgrimage_n they_o occupy_v thy_o room_n for_o fame_n and_o glory_n only_o i_o do_v confess_v and_o good_a cause_n why_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v grant_v unto_o i_o meis_fw-la not_o through_o my_o desert_n but_o by_o thy_o grace_n fretus_fw-la trust_v therefore_o on_o this_o assurance_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o safeguard_v of_o suae_fw-la thy_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_a the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o throw_v down_o king_n henry_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n sometime_o emperor_n who_o have_v lay_v hand_n too_o bold_o and_o rash_o tuam_fw-la upon_o thy_o church_n from_o his_o imperial_a and_o kingly_a government_n and_o i_o absolve_v all_o christian_n subject_n to_o the_o empire_n from_o that_o oath_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o bear_v faith_n &_o allegiance_n unto_o true_a king_n do_v you_o see_v to_o what_o iniquity_n their_o pride_n abuse_v peter_n name_n and_o claim_v all_o by_o he_o have_v puff_v they_o up_o to_o what_o usurp_v over_o emperor_n to_o what_o dishonour_v of_o the_o almighty_a but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o confer_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o other_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o name_n of_o head_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o conduit_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o pour_v they_o abroad_o into_o all_o the_o body_n be_v only_o due_a and_o proper_a unto_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n when_o the_o right_a of_o this_o title_n
be_v call_v into_o question_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o yield_v it_o unto_o he_o who_o god_n have_v set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n above_o all_o power_n and_o principality_n wherefore_o i_o say_v not_o if_o a_o man_n if_o leo_n who_o hope_v of_o profit_n may_v blind_v take_v himself_o for_o peter_n heir_n but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v give_v it_o unto_o peter_n shall_v i_o say_v 1.8_o with_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v i_o will_v not_o take_v on_o i_o that_o sentence_n but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v the_o sin_n be_v very_o heinous_a how_o much_o more_o heinous_a that_o it_o be_v pretend_v in_o show_n unto_o peter_n in_o deed_n by_o peter_n name_n convey_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o as_o bold_o as_o leo_n apply_v it_o to_o peter_n so_o bold_o do_v 12._o a_o cardinal_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o 1._o a_o bishop_n venture_v further_a than_o the_o cardinal_n not_o content_a to_o vouch_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v melchisedec_n excel_v the_o rest_n incomparable_o in_o priesthood_n affirm_v far_a of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o all_o bishop_n from_o who_o they_o do_v grow_v as_o member_n grow_v from_o the_o head_n and_o of_o who_o fullness_n they_o do_v all_o receive_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v write_v that_o 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o do_v all_o receive_v that_o he_o be_v 6.20_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n that_o he_o be_v 4.16_o the_o head_n of_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_a give_v to_o furnish_v it_o through_o the_o effectual_a power_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n receive_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o give_v these_o privilege_n unto_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v melchisedec_n the_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n they_o do_v all_o receive_v o_o lord_n in_o how_o miserable_a state_n be_v the_o church_n when_o this_o do_v go_v for_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o prophecy_n then_o fulfil_v of_o 2.4_o the_o man_n who_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n hart._n i_o marvel_v what_o you_o mean_v to_o take_v we_o up_o so_o sharp_o as_o for_o a_o heinous_a matter_n that_o we_o call_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o you_o give_v that_o title_n yourselves_o to_o the_o queen_n who_o it_o may_v less_o agree_v to_o so_o one_o that_o preach_v to_o we_o hâ—re_v not_o long_o ago_o in_o the_o tower-chappell_n do_v make_v a_o long_a talk_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o charge_v we_o with_o blasphemy_n for_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n &_o yet_o himself_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n majesty_n do_v name_v her_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wherein_o we_o smile_v at_o his_o folly_n for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n to_o call_v the_o queen_n head_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o call_v the_o pope_n head_n rainoldes_n we_o give_v unto_o her_o highness_n the_o title_n not_o of_o head_n but_o of_o 5._o supreme_a governor_n and_o that_o upon_o how_o just_a ground_n of_o god_n word_n and_o high_a commission_n from_o the_o high_a it_o shall_v in_o 1._o due_a place_n be_v show_v if_o you_o will_n as_o for_o the_o preacher_n who_o you_o mention_v i_o have_v rather_o you_o will_v deal_v with_o i_o by_o public_a monument_n and_o writing_n of_o our_o church_n as_o i_o do_v with_o you_o then_o by_o report_n of_o private_a speech_n for_o perhaps_o you_o fancy_v more_o than_o he_o say_v perhaps_o he_o say_v so_o much_o that_o you_o be_v glad_a to_o smile_v it_o out_o with_o that_o fancy_n but_o if_o your_o report_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v true_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o head_n to_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o same_o meaning_n that_o we_o do_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a governor_n which_o i_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v godly_a and_o he_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n in_o a_o other_o meaning_n in_o which_o that_o name_n belong_v unto_o christ_n alone_o condemn_v they_o of_o blasphemy_n who_o give_v it_o he_o so_o and_o they_o who_o do_v smile_v hereat_o as_o at_o folly_n because_o they_o be_v papist_n might_n if_o they_o be_v paynim_n smile_v at_o the_o scripture_n too_o which_o do_v give_v the_o title_n of_o 10.35_o god_n unto_o governor_n and_o yet_o condemn_v they_o who_o have_v 2._o other_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n to_o call_v the_o magistrate_n god_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o call_v 14.11_o mercurius_n and_o jupiter_n god_n be_v not_o this_o your_o reason_n but_o our_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a so_o it_o be_v plain_a if_o man_n will_v rather_o learn_v it_o humble_o as_o christian_n then_o laugh_v at_o it_o as_o lucian_n or_o as_o julian_n revolt_v from_o it_o for_o we_o teach_v 17._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v quicken_v it_o with_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o light_n the_o health_n the_o life_n of_o it_o and_o be_v present_a always_o to_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o blessing_n and_o with_o his_o grace_n to_o govern_v it_o in_o the_o which_o respect_n because_o body_n the_o scripture_n give_v the_o name_n of_o head_n to_o christ_n alone_o by_o a_o excellency_n thereof_o we_o so_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o we_o know_v that_o in_o a_o other_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o resemblance_n they_o may_v be_v call_v head_n who_o have_v any_o preeminence_n of_o place_n or_o government_n over_o other_o as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n we_o read_v 11.16_o the_o head_n of_o the_o levite_n for_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n the_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a priest_n after_o the_o which_o sort_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v if_o you_o entitle_v bishop_n head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 2._o athanasius_n do_v and_o 38._o gregory_n when_o he_o have_v name_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o call_v christ_n minister_n as_o it_o be_v head_n paul_n andrew_n john_n head_n of_o particular_a flock_n yet_o member_n of_o the_o church_n all_o under_o one_o head_n hart._n you_o grant_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o i_o require_v for_o if_o either_o bishop_n or_o cardinal_n have_v give_v that_o unto_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v head_n proper_o we_o maintain_v they_o not_o we_o say_v that_o as_o pastor_n all_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v head_n after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v improper_o as_o i_o term_v it_o so_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o all_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n you_o must_v take_v we_o when_o we_o do_v entitle_v max._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n rainoldes_n i_o will_v take_v you_o so_o howbeit_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o head_n have_v sundry_a signification_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o the_o scripture_n show_v 11.3_o god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n 7.8_o the_o head_n of_o syria_n damascus_n the_o head_n of_o damascus_n retzin_n the_o king_n 15.17_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o 6.13_o the_o head_n of_o household_n the_o elder_a and_o 21.9_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n the_o foremost_a and_o 2.2_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mountain_n the_o high_a and_o 30.23_o the_o head_n of_o the_o spice_n the_o chief_a &_o in_o offender_n 25.4_o the_o head_n the_o principal_a and_o among_o david_n captain_n 18._o the_o head_n the_o most_o excellent_a some_o of_o the_o which_o import_n a_o preeminence_n of_o other_o thing_n not_o of_o power_n and_o they_o that_o do_v of_o power_n some_o import_n a_o great_a power_n some_o a_o lesser_a i_o will_v understand_v particular_o what_o power_n you_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o call_v he_o supreme_a head_n lest_o afterward_o we_o vary_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o hart._n the_o power_n which_o we_o mean_v to_o he_o by_o this_o title_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n do_v depend_v of_o he_o in_o he_o do_v lie_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o determine_v all_o cause_n of_o faith_n of_o roll_a counsel_n as_o precedent_n and_o ratify_v their_o decree_n of_o order_v and_o confirm_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o decide_v cause_n bring_v he_o by_o appeal_n from_o
all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o reconcile_a any_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o excommunicate_v suspend_v or_o inflict_v other_o censure_n and_o penalty_n on_o any_o that_o offend_v yea_o on_o prince_n and_o nation_n final_o of_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a sort_n for_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n even_o what_o soever_o touch_v either_o preach_n of_o doctrine_n or_o practise_v of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n rainoldes_n and_o all_o this_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o power_n very_o great_a in_o weight_n and_o large_a in_o compass_n for_o one_o man_n to_o wéeld_v yea_o for_o one_o apostle_n much_o more_o for_o one_o bishop_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v he_o or_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n you_o say_v that_o you_o call_v he_o a_o head_n improper_o i_o ween_v you_o give_v this_o power_n improper_o to_o he_o also_o for_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o proper_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o supremacy_n pretend_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n unto_o peter_n 1_o in_o the_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n 2_o &_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n how_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o who_o shall_v judge_v thereof_o 3_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o key_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v promise_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n and_o in_o peter_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n hart_n how_o large_a and_o great_a soever_o this_o power_n and_o supremacy_n do_v seem_v in_o your_o eye_n division_n it_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o be_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o reason_n which_o before_o i_o make_v s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o same_o power_n over_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v over_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v head_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o by_o consequent_a of_o their_o diocese_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n rainoldes_n remember_v in_o what_o sense_n you_o take_v the_o name_n of_o head_n and_o i_o deny_v both_o the_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n hart._n i_o will_v prove_v they_o both_o and_o first_o the_o former_a christ_n do_v promise_n peter_n that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o head_n therefore_o he_o do_v make_v he_o rainoldes_n he_o do_v not_o promise_v he_o hart._n 2._o christ_n do_v say_v unto_o he_o 16.18_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o peter_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n therefore_o he_o do_v promise_v he_o rainoldes_n the_o reason_n do_v not_o follow_v but_o why_o do_v you_o english_a it_o so_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o peter_n 47._o your_o doctor_n be_v wont_a to_o cite_v it_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n and_o to_o that_o rock_n you_o tie_v all_o do_v you_o fear_v shipwreck_n there_o now_o hart._n no_o sir_n but_o to_o make_v our_o ankerholde_a the_o sure_a the_o which_o be_v fasten_v on_o s._n peter_n doctor_n allen_n think_v good_a that_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o our_o tongue_n which_o we_o be_v about_o at_o rheims_n latin_a it_o shall_v be_v thus_o english_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o peter_n the_o which_o i_o rather_o follow_v than_o the_o other_o of_o the_o rock_n because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o original_n rainoldes_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o original_n be_v the_o greek_a text_n and_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereto_o your_o latin_a old_a translation_n agree_v with_o petrus_n and_o petra_fw-la as_o yourself_o allege_v it_o the_o word_n of_o both_o which_o though_o they_o differ_v not_o so_o much_o as_o peter_n and_o rock_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o one_o as_o your_o peter_n and_o peter_n hart._n although_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differ_v in_o termination_n yet_o they_o be_v one_o in_o meaning_n and_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signifi_v a_o rock_n so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o athenian_a language_n and_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v in_o hebrew_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o syriake_n tongue_n wherein_o the_o name_n that_o he_o give_v peter_n be_v 1.42_o cephas_n now_o in_o the_o syriake_n translation_n of_o the_o testament_n that_o word_n be_v the_o same_o without_o difference_n in_o both_o place_n 3._o for_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v thou_o be_v cephas_n and_o upon_o this_o cephas_n or_o thou_o be_v rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n for_o cephas_n in_o the_o syriake_n do_v signify_v a_o rock_n as_o 6._o guido_n fabricius_n a_o learned_a linguist_n show_v wherefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o greek_a and_o so_o we_o may_v keep_v it_o well_o in_o both_o place_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o peter_n rainoldes_n the_o word_n which_o you_o allege_v be_v not_o of_o the_o syriake_n translation_n they_o be_v hebrew_n but_o as_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o in_o both_o place_n so_o the_o syriake_n i_o grant_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o both_o and_o i_o glad_o take_v it_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v in_o that_o tongue_n as_o a_o exposition_n of_o his_o word_n to_o peter_n yet_o i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o although_o your_o 4._o council_n of_o trent_n have_v allow_v the_o latin_a old_a translation_n alone_o as_o authentical_a and_o have_v decree_v thereof_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v or_o presume_v under_o any_o pretence_n to_o reject_v it_o notwithstanding_o you_o yourselves_o will_v depart_v from_o it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o the_o original_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v but_o also_o to_o translation_n if_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o you_o in_o any_o point_n more_o than_o your_o old_a do_v hart._n we_o do_v not_o reject_v that_o authentical_a translation_n but_o open_a the_o sense_n of_o it_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o gréeke_n with_o the_o syriake_n rainoldes_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o any_o point_n against_o you_o this_o answer_n will_v not_o serve_v we_o it_o will_v be_v account_v a_o colour_n or_o pretence_n such_o as_o your_o council_n have_v condemn_v hart._n you_o do_v we_o great_a injury_n in_o that_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o all_o one_o to_o reject_v the_o authentical_a latin_a and_o to_o take_v advantage_n for_o ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o original_a text_n rainoldes_n for_o yourselves_o nay_o i_o make_v not_o that_o all_o one_o i_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o not_o if_o you_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o do_v you_o what_o you_o listen_v and_o all_o must_v be_v soothe_v as_o agree_v with_o your_o latin_a and_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v advantage_n for_o ourselves_o by_o the_o original_a text_n our_o advantage_n will_v be_v nip_v on_o the_o head_n as_o a_o pretence_n for_o example_n andreas_n masius_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o you_o have_v write_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n in_o the_o which_o he_o launce_v your_o authentical_a latin_a almost_o in_o every_o chapter_n yea_o 15._o he_o say_v that_o s._n jerom_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v translate_v sciens_fw-la witting_o a_o place_n against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o he_o may_v vouch_v a_o fancy_n of_o his_o own_o thereby_o yet_o lovaniensis_n the_o popish_a censor_n who_o allow_v it_o to_o the_o print_n witness_v of_o that_o commentary_n that_o editionem_fw-la it_o lighten_v and_o open_v the_o common_a old_a translation_n great_o let_v we_o do_v much_o less_o let_v we_o but_o raze_v the_o credit_n of_o it_o and_o will_v you_o give_v that_o censure_n of_o we_o nay_o if_o we_o do_v note_n that_o 8.21_o where_o your_o old_a translation_n have_v of_o the_o frame_n or_o imagination_n of_o man_n hart_n that_o it_o be_v prona_fw-la prone_a to_o evil_n the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v not_o prone_a to_o evil_a but_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a 2._o the_o censure_n of_o coolein_n will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v far_o consultius_fw-la better_a to_o say_v as_o your_o old_a translation_n say_v prone_a to_o evil_n and_o will_v fetch_v in_o also_o the_o rabbin_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o
that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n you_o challenge_v as_o proper_a unto_o peter_n only_o for_o as_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n touch_v christ_n show_v their_o common_a faith_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o so_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n direct_v unto_o one_o contain_v that_o blessing_n that_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o to_o the_o ephesian_n member_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o 2.20_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n not_o of_o peter_n only_o but_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o lie_v the_o same_o foundation_n all_o that_o peter_n do_v and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v all_o of_o they_o 21.14_o foundation_n and_o the_o church_n rely_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o only_a and_o sure_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o truth_n have_v force_v praevalebunt_fw-la your_o own_o mouth_n to_o witness_v may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v build_v on_o they_o even_o as_o well_o on_o all_o of_o they_o as_o on_o peter_n wherefore_o by_o the_o proportion_n that_o you_o grate_n upon_o of_o a_o foundation_n to_o a_o house_n and_o a_o head_n to_o a_o body_n as_o christ_n be_v head_n only_o so_o be_v he_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o name_n of_o foundation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n do_v prove_v they_o twelve_o head_n you_o must_v seek_v therefore_o some_o other_o foundation_n of_o peter_n headship_n over_o they_o for_o neither_o the_o name_n of_o stone_n that_o christ_n give_v he_o nor_o the_o word_n of_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o that_o stone_n prove_v that_o he_o promise_v he_o to_o make_v he_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n hart._n division_n not_o in_o your_o judgement_n but_o in_o i_o they_o do_v and_o so_o do_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n also_o which_o christ_n make_v unto_o he_o 16.19_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o key_n be_v signify_v the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o to_o give_v the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v to_o make_v he_o head_n therefore_o christ_n do_v promise_v to_o make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n rainoldes_n these_o key_n will_v not_o open_v more_o in_o the_o house_n than_o do_v the_o foundation_n lie_v in_o the_o build_n for_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o apostleship_n than_o the_o which_o no_o great_a be_v ever_o give_v to_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n give_v it_o both_o to_o peter_n and_o to_o every_o apostle_n if_o you_o mean_v such_o power_n as_o the_o pope_n claim_v by_o angliae_fw-la fullness_n of_o power_n a_o terra_fw-la sovereign_a power_n not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a christ_n give_v it_o neither_o to_o peter_n nor_o to_o any_o apostle_n so_o that_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n all_o be_v head_n in_o the_o latter_a none_o and_o thus_o your_o headship_n prove_v by_o neither_o but_o what_o soever_o you_o mean_v by_o fullness_n of_o power_n this_o be_v clear_a and_o certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n promise_v no_o more_o power_n to_o peter_n than_o he_o mean_v and_o perform_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o what_o soever_o he_o promise_v to_o he_o he_o promise_v in_o he_o to_o they_o for_o as_o among_o they_o when_o they_o be_v all_o ask_v 15._o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_n answer_v alone_o 16._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o alone_o 19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o though_o he_o have_v alone_o receive_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v whereas_o he_o make_v that_o answer_n one_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o all_o and_o receive_v this_o power_n one_o together_o with_o they_o all_o wherefore_o sigh_v no_o more_o be_v promise_v then_o give_v and_o equal_a power_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n this_o promise_n prove_v not_o your_o headship_n you_o must_v bring_v we_o forth_o some_o better_a evidence_n or_o else_o your_o title_n will_v be_v naught_o hart._n the_o evidence_n be_v good_a for_o it_o say_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n that_o christ_n will_v give_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n then_o the_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_o speak_v rainoldes_n in_o show_n to_o the_o simple_a chief_o when_o they_o see_v the_o matter_n set_v forth_o as_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n 1577._o where_o christ_n be_v paint_v out_o not_o as_o promise_v peter_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o key_n but_o as_o give_v they_o to_o he_o at_o that_o present_a and_o give_v they_o to_o he_o alone_o not_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_a feat_o thereto_o by_o some_o poet_n be_v thou_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n to_o thou_o alone_o be_v give_v the_o power_n to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n and_o eke_o to_o set_v it_o open_v pastorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la esto_fw-la tibi_fw-la ius_fw-la datur_fw-la uni_fw-la claudere_fw-la celestes_fw-la &_o reserare_fw-la fores_fw-la hart._n nay_o the_o very_a word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o scripture_n be_v plain_o in_o show_n for_o we_o then_o for_o you_o which_o also_o may_v be_v note_v in_o other_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o us._n as_o about_o the_o real_a presence_n 26_o this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o again_o 5â—_n the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o flesh_n rainoldes_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o mean_a in_o this_o of_o flesh_n and_o bread_n for_o we_o teach_v that_o 32._o the_o true_a bread_n 33._o the_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n 48._o be_v christ_n even_o 51._o the_o flesh_n the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a the_o great_a wrong_n 27._o they_o do_v we_o who_o lie_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o expound_v it_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n but_o of_o a_o sign_n themselves_o indeed_o guilty_a thereof_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n where_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n himself_o 1.14_o the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n but_o what_o if_o in_o the_o other_o place_n and_o sundry_a mo_z the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o show_n for_o you_o then_o for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o show_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o do_v import_v the_o truth_n and_o must_v decide_v controversy_n for_o word_n be_v ordain_v to_o open_v the_o meaning_n and_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o true_a because_o god_n who_o speak_v it_o be_v 3.33_o true_a and_o 1.2_o can_v lie_v the_o show_n of_o it_o be_v false_a sometime_o and_o deceitful_a as_o 3.4_o man_n be_v who_o judgement_n this_o show_n depend_v of_o and_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o which_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o show_n but_o the_o sense_n the_o substance_n not_o the_o semblance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o you_o must_v prove_v do_v make_v for_o you_o in_o point_n of_o controversy_n if_o you_o will_v prove_v aught_o hart._n why_o do_v you_o grant_v then_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n make_v more_o for_o we_o in_o show_n though_o not_o in_o substance_n than_o they_o do_v for_o you_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o you_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v know_v rainoldes_n what_o not_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n sometime_o make_v more_o for_o you_o then_o we_o in_o show_n though_o not_o in_o substance_n yes_o true_o m._n hart_n and_o for_o the_o anabaptiste_n too_o that_o 4.32_o christian_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o for_o 1._o pope_n clemens_n too_o that_o wife_n must_v be_v common_a because_o coniuges_fw-la in_o all_o thing_n wife_n be_v employ_v also_o and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v afraid_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o even_o in_o the_o very_a example_n which_o you_o mention_v as_o make_v for_o you_o most_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v plain_o in_o show_n though_o not_o for_o your_o monster_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o for_o your_o real_a presence_n then_o for_o our_o sacramental_a but_o so_o that_o i_o grant_v the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o other_o sacramental_a and_o
not_o name_v he_o and_o 38._o s._n ambrose_n say_v of_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v that_o what_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o 1._o jerom_n say_v that_o the_o foundation_n and_o firmness_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v on_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_o and_o they_o do_v all_o receive_v the_o key_n and_o 1._o origen_n say_v that_o christ_n promise_n of_o build_v his_o church_n of_o give_v the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v make_v as_o to_o peter_n only_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o and_o 6._o hilary_n say_v in_o like_a sort_n that_o through_o the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o obtain_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o other_o of_o the_o father_n have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o these_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o these_o word_n but_o have_v they_o or_o not_o this_o be_v no_o path_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o right_a way_n for_o neither_o may_v we_o hope_v for_o a_o end_n of_o our_o travel_n because_o of_o sundry_a exposition_n one_o contrary_a to_o a_o other_o and_o we_o shall_v faint_v for_o thirst_n in_o time_n of_o heat_n and_o drought_n look_v for_o water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o 6.19_o the_o traveller_n of_o tema_n and_o that_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o sometime_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o pure_a water_n of_o truth_n and_o swill_v up_o puddle_n in_o steed_n of_o it_o for_o although_o the_o father_n be_v man_n endue_v of_o god_n with_o excellent_a gift_n and_o bring_v no_o small_a light_n to_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o learned_a man_n in_o our_o day_n may_v give_v a_o right_a sense_n of_o sundry_a place_n thereof_o which_o the_o father_n see_v not_o yea_o against_o the_o which_o perhaps_o they_o consent_v hart._n the_o 4._o council_n of_o trent_n condemn_v they_o that_o say_v so_o rainoldes_n as_o learned_a man_n as_o any_o be_v at_o that_o council_n say_v it_o and_o they_o do_v it_o too_o hart._n who_o caluin_n and_o beza_n rainoldes_n true_o i_o do_v judge_v no_o less_o of_o their_o learning_n and_o if_o i_o be_v of_o any_o judgement_n i_o judge_v not_o parcial_o in_o it_o but_o think_v of_o they_o as_o you_o listen_v s._n 18._o austin_n have_v follow_v s._n cyprian_n in_o expound_v a_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n afterward_o do_v find_v in_o tyconius_n the_o donatist_n a_o other_o exposition_n which_o think_v to_o be_v true_a he_o prefer_v it_o before_o cyprian_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v that_o although_o you_o think_v as_o ill_a of_o caluin_n and_o beza_n as_o do_v s._n austin_n of_o the_o donatist_n yet_o if_o you_o have_v s._n augustine_n mind_n you_o will_v rather_o follow_v the_o sense_n which_o they_o give_v sometime_o of_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o ancient_a godly_a father_n nevertheless_o my_o mind_n be_v not_o of_o they_o when_o i_o mention_v learned_a man_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n sith_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o small_a account_n you_o make_v of_o they_o my_o mind_n be_v of_o your_o own_o man_n who_o say_v so_o and_o do_v so_o hart._n what_o against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n uuho_fw-it be_v they_o rainoldes_n first_o the_o flower_n of_o your_o cardinal_n the_o mosis_fw-la cardinal_n caietan_n begin_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n do_v set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o principle_n that_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n uuherefore_o if_o he_o fall_v upon_o a_o new_a sense_n agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n alienus_fw-la though_o it_o go_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o father_n he_o do_v advise_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o mislike_v of_o it_o hart._n but_o the_o flower_n of_o our_o bishop_n bishop_n 3._o melchior_n canus_n mislike_v the_o cardinal_n for_o that_o his_o rash_a sentence_n and_o reprove_v it_o as_o a_o error_n yea_o as_o the_o common_a sentence_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n rainoldes_n but_o the_o flower_n of_o your_o doctor_n 2._o d._n payva_fw-la andradius_fw-la rebuke_v this_o your_o bishop_n reproof_n as_o more_o rash_a yea_o defend_v caietan_n against_o it_o as_o a_o slander_n he_o teach_v first_o that_o the_o father_n do_v in_o many_o place_n not_o expound_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n the_o only_a which_o have_v weight_n to_o prove_v point_n of_o faith_n but_o allegorical_o and_o moral_o we_o may_v leave_v their_o allegory_n and_o expound_v they_o literal_o he_o teach_v next_o that_o when_o they_o seek_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o always_o find_v they_o but_o give_v diverse_a sense_n one_o unlike_o a_o other_o we_o may_v forsake_v their_o sense_n all_o and_o bring_v a_o new_a unlike_a to_o they_o moreover_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n evident_a by_o example_n himself_o expound_v sundry_a place_n otherwise_o then_o the_o father_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o sufficient_a ground_n again_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o oracle_n when_o they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o may_v therein_o be_v deceive_v he_o show_v furthermore_o that_o the_o oversighte_n of_o the_o translation_n which_o they_o follow_v must_v cause_v they_o needs_o to_o miss_v sometime_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n final_o he_o add_v that_o experience_n force_v we_o to_o confess_v unless_o we_o will_v be_v unthankful_a to_o most_o excellent_a wit_n that_o very_o many_o thing_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o this_o our_o age_n expound_v more_o exact_o through_o the_o diligence_n of_o learned_a man_n then_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o only_a and_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v to_o we_o which_o our_o ancestor_n know_v not_o and_o have_v wrought_v by_o mean_n unknown_a to_o we_o know_v to_o he_o that_o the_o father_n note_v good_a and_o godly_a mystery_n out_o of_o very_a many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o right_a and_o natural_a sense_n have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o posterity_n this_o be_v in_o few_o word_n the_o judgement_n of_o andradius_fw-la which_o he_o prosecute_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o cardinal_n caietan_n against_o quareller_n who_o do_v cavil_n at_o he_o because_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n hart._n i_o care_v not_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o andradius_fw-la or_o caietan_n or_o any_o other_o private_a man_n though_o you_o can_v bring_v a_o hundred_o of_o they_o i_o do_v not_o build_v my_o faith_n on_o they_o rainoldes_n although_o you_o care_v not_o for_o their_o judgement_n yet_o you_o shall_v care_v for_o their_o reason_n of_o which_o the_o light_n be_v so_o great_a that_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v altogether_o lose_v his_o eye_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o brightness_n of_o they_o neither_o may_v you_o set_v so_o little_a by_o their_o judgement_n chief_o the_o judgement_n of_o andradius_fw-la if_o you_o do_v it_o may_v be_v the_o price_n of_o his_o contempt_n will_v help_v to_o purchase_v your_o confusion_n for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n theologorum_fw-la the_o fair_a flower_n of_o your_o garland_n &_o chief_a pillar_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o few_o such_o as_o andradius_fw-la be_v or_o rather_o none_o such_o perhaps_o let_v trident._n the_o italian_n witness_v it_o who_o wonder_v at_o his_o gift_n theylove_n not_o themselves_o so_o ill_o as_o to_o wonder_v at_o common_a thing_n in_o stranger_n a_o great_a token_n of_o it_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o trent_n most_o just_o charge_v by_o kemnicius_n who_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o council_n and_o prove_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n find_v no_o man_n to_o defend_v it_o but_o andradius_fw-la to_o speak_v of_o for_o trident._n tiletan_n be_v a_o trifler_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v but_o let_v the_o author_n with_o their_o reason_n be_v proof_n of_o no_o value_n and_o grant_v that_o if_o the_o father_n all_o consent_n in_o one_o their_o exposition_n must_v be_v stand_v too_o what_o if_o the_o father_n dissent_n in_o expound_v a_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o oftentimes_o they_o do_v which_o of_o their_o exposition_n must_v we_o follow_v then_o hart._n if_o one_o expound_v a_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o rest_n must_v be_v
have_v nor_o yet_o be_o i_o ashamed_a of_o that_o kind_n of_o trial_n and_o judgement_n by_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v not_o learned_a tongue_n and_o art_n but_o christ_n only_o and_o i_o comprise_v it_o in_o that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o they_o which_o under_o he_o have_v it_o commit_v to_o they_o even_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o himself_o have_v give_v by_o special_a commission_n two_o sort_n of_o judgement_n to_o his_o church_n the_o one_o private_a the_o other_o public_a private_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o 2.15_o spiritual_a as_o god_n call_v they_o who_o be_v will_v 10.15_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o 4.1_o try_v spirit_n whither_o they_o be_v of_o god_n public_a 15.6_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n for_o 14.29_o of_o that_o which_o prophet_n teach_v let_v prophet_n judge_v and_o 14.32_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n in_o both_o of_o the_o which_o the_o church_n must_v yet_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v commit_v nothing_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o give_v judgement_n unto_o she_o the_o soveraintie_n of_o judgement_n do_v rest_n on_o god_n word_n for_o christ_n be_v 23.10_o our_o only_a doctor_n &_o 4.12_o lawgiver_n according_a to_o who_o write_v will_v the_o church_n must_v judge_v and_o so_o division_n to_o return_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o we_o digress_v the_o sense_n i_o give_v of_o they_o will_v i_o prove_v by_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o sense_n i_o submit_v to_o the_o private_a and_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n contain_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o question_n of_o christ_n ask_v of_o the_o apostle_n answer_v by_o peter_n who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o sense_n which_o i_o gather_v by_o lay_v these_o together_o be_v that_o as_o peter_n answer_v one_o for_o all_o so_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v to_o he_o one_o with_o all_o to_o prove_v the_o former_a point_n that_o peter_n answer_v one_o for_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n where_o before_o this_o time_n peter_n have_v confess_v in_o their_o common_a name_n 6â—_n we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o prove_v the_o late_a that_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v to_o he_o one_o with_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o plain_a in_o the_o twenty_o of_o john_n where_o christ_n perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o peter_n do_v say_v to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n 2d_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o &_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v wherefore_o since_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v by_o christ_n on_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v perform_v when_o he_o send_v they_o all_o with_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o key_n belong_v no_o more_o to_o peter_n then_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n to_o he_o import_v no_o headship_n of_o he_o over_o they_o hart._n that_o which_o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n unto_o peter_n be_v not_o perform_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o give_v not_o they_o the_o key_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n rainoldes_n these_o thing_n differ_v in_o word_n but_o they_o be_v one_o in_o sense_n as_o joseph_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n 41.25_o both_o pharaos_n dream_n be_v one_o for_o as_o god_n to_o teach_v pharaoh_n what_o he_o will_v do_v in_o egypt_n by_o seven_o year_n of_o plenty_n &_o seven_o year_n of_o famine_n do_v use_v two_o sundry_a dream_n of_o kine_n and_o ear_n of_o corn_n the_o sure_a to_o resolve_v he_o of_o his_o purpose_n in_o it_o so_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o he_o do_v for_o mankind_n in_o ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n 16.19_o use_v two_o similitude_n the_o one_o of_o key_n the_o other_o of_o bind_v &_o lose_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o better_a the_o fruit_n &_o force_v of_o it_o touch_v the_o key_n he_o speak_v of_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o house_n wherinto_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n for_o man_n unless_o the_o door_n be_v open_v now_o we_o all_o adam_n offspring_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n as_o adam_n our_o progenitor_n be_v out_o of_o paradise_n through_o our_o offence_n and_o sin_n for_o 21.27_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o it_o but_o 3.16_o god_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v 1.4_o the_o inheritance_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o us._n 10.14_o we_o can_v believe_v unless_o we_o hear_v his_o word_n we_o hear_v not_o his_o word_n unless_o it_o be_v preach_v wherefore_o when_o â—_o god_n the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n christ_n and_o 24.47_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v his_o word_n to_o man_n that_o they_o who_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o the_o faithless_a &_o unrepentant_a shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v then_o he_o give_v authority_n as_o it_o be_v to_o open_a heaven_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o shut_v it_o against_o the_o wicked_a which_o office_n to_o shut_v and_o open_a because_o in_o man_n house_n it_o be_v exercise_v by_o key_n and_o 18.18_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n be_v say_v 22.22_o to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o it_o to_o open_v it_o and_o to_o shut_v it_o therefore_o christ_n the_o principal_a steward_n of_o god_n house_n be_v say_v 3.7_o to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n the_o key_n as_o you_o will_v say_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o he_o make_v they_o his_o 4.1_o steward_n to_o shut_v out_o to_o let_v in_o the_o other_o similitude_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v to_o like_a effect_n for_o 5.12_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o sin_n 6.23_o and_o therefore_o of_o death_n now_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o 5.22_o cord_n to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o endless_a pain_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v like_a to_o 4_o chain_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a be_v bind_v in_o hell_n as_o 3.19_o in_o a_o prison_n from_o these_o cord_n of_o sin_n and_o chain_n of_o death_n eternal_a man_n be_v loose_v by_o christ_n when_o their_o sin_n be_v remit_v their_o sin_n be_v remit_v if_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o their_o sin_n be_v retain_v who_o sin_n be_v retain_v they_o do_v continue_v bind_v for_o 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v he_o that_o beléeve_v shall_v be_v save_v none_o shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v retain_v to_o bind_v they_o with_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n none_o save_v but_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o the_o cord_n unloose_a by_o which_o they_o be_v hold_v uuherefore_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o this_o end_n 2.16_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n unto_o beléever_n unto_o the_o unbeléever_n a_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n as_o we_o read_v of_o christ_n that_o 61.1_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o open_v of_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v in_o like_a sort_n his_o minister_n who_o he_o send_v to_o preach_v it_o be_v say_v 18.18_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v 20.23_o to_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n so_o that_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n import_v the_o same_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o key_n for_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n be_v to_o shut_v to_o loose_v and_o to_o remit_v sin_n be_v to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n your_o own_o church_n do_v take_v the_o key_n in_o this_o meaning_n even_o pâ—â—nitenâ—_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o whereas_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n as_o yourselves_o expound_v it_o this_o power_n you_o call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o
by_o which_o a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v open_v because_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o it_o be_v unlock_v to_o they_o who_o have_v remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o lock_v to_o the_o rest_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o this_o sum_n arise_v of_o they_o that_o since_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n christ_n therefore_o when_o he_o promise_v the_o key_n mean_v that_o power_n and_o when_o he_o give_v that_o power_n give_v the_o key_n but_o he_o give_v that_o power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n it_o follow_v then_o he_o give_v the_o key_n to_o they_o all_o hart._n you_o expound_v these_o place_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o for_o much_o of_o that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v say_v by_o we_o also_o and_o yet_o you_o agree_v not_o with_o we_o in_o the_o principal_a howsoever_o you_o cast_v the_o parcel_n of_o your_o count_n there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o sum_n wherefore_o you_o must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o allow_v it_o not_o for_o to_o use_v 1._o his_o word_n who_o opinion_n though_o you_o mislike_v he_o i_o far_o esteem_v above_o you_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o peter_n he_o simple_o mean_v all_o power_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o whatsoever_o sense_n you_o take_v it_o may_v be_v shut_v and_o open_v as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v 16.19_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n clavium_fw-la this_o be_v not_o as_o some_o have_v think_v a_o explication_n or_o limitation_n of_o the_o key_n for_o so_o by_o those_o word_n shall_v christ_n have_v restrain_v the_o power_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o only_a outward_a ecclesiastical_a court_n for_o sententia_fw-la it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n that_o by_o those_o word_n 18.18_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v and_o so_o forth_o which_o be_v like_a to_o these_o word_n speak_v unto_o peter_n and_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n be_v make_v as_o by_o those_o other_o word_n 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v and_o so_o forth_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o the_o inward_a court_n be_v make_v wherefore_o if_o 1â—_n in_o this_o place_n that_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v be_v a_o explication_n or_o limitation_n of_o the_o key_n then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n a_o power_n judicial_a only_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o that_o a_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o excellent_a be_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n then_o of_o excommunicate_v or_o suspend_v a_o man_n from_o his_o office_n or_o honour_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n whereas_o the_o other_o belong_v unto_o priest_n only_o again_o because_o our_o saviour_n â—it_n add_v with_o a_o conjunction_n &_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v it_o must_v note_v different_o some_o distinct_a power_n at_o the_o least_o in_o special_a even_o as_o the_o other_o thing_n all_o that_o go_v before_o utter_v coniunctive_o be_v thing_n distinct_a and_o different_a to_o wit_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o and_o upon_o this_o peter_n and_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n and_o last_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o forth_o wherefore_o in_o these_o last_o word_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n not_o only_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o court_n either_o outward_a or_o inward_a which_o both_o be_v only_o key_n partial_a action_n of_o the_o key_n but_o because_o the_o key_n themselves_o be_v promise_v he_o indefinite_o and_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o any_o one_o kind_n of_o open_v or_o shut_v doubtless_o all_o the_o power_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v and_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o now_o clavibus_fw-la the_o whole_a power_n and_o correspondent_a full_o and_o even_o to_o the_o key_n be_v to_o open_v and_o shut_v what_o mean_v soever_o it_o be_v do_v by_o for_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o key_n in_o token_n whereof_o the_o key_n of_o the_o city_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n that_o by_o his_o commandment_n the_o city_n may_v be_v shut_v and_o open_v to_o receive_v the_o key_n therefore_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o shut_v and_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whither_o you_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o everlasting_a life_n or_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n now_o this_o be_v do_v by_o diverse_a and_o many_o other_o way_n beside_o those_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o either_o court_n for_o pastor_n do_v open_a and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o one_o by_o exercise_v that_o power_n the_o other_o by_o withdraw_v it_o in_o their_o whole_a spiritual_a government_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n in_o minister_a of_o sacrament_n in_o make_v of_o law_n in_o expound_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o declare_v article_n of_o faith_n in_o decide_v point_n of_o controversy_n and_o doubt_n to_o be_v short_a the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o key_n of_o power_n to_o open_v the_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n which_o christ_n himself_o exercise_v in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o luke_n and_o whereof_o he_o say_v to_o the_o lawyer_n 11.52_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o key_n of_o power_n be_v either_o of_o order_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o jurisdiction_n itself_o be_v either_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n by_o excommunicate_v by_o suspend_v from_o office_n by_o grant_v of_o pardon_n and_o make_v of_o law_n or_o in_o the_o inward_a court_n by_o forgive_a of_o sin_n all_o this_o clavium_fw-la most_o ample_a power_n &_o correspondent_a whole_o and_o even_o to_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v in_o this_o place_n by_o christ_n to_o peter_n only_o which_o as_o the_o force_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n key_n so_o the_o kind_n of_o speech_n of_o holy_a scripture_n show_v for_o in_o esay_n the_o prophet_n when_o it_o have_v be_v say_v eliachim_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n eliakim_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n 22.22_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v on_o his_o shoulder_n the_o scripture_n declare_v the_o use_n of_o this_o key_n do_v by_o and_o by_o add_v and_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o none_o shall_v shut_v he_o shall_v shut_v and_o none_o shall_v open_v which_o likewise_o be_v speak_v again_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o he_o be_v call_v 3.7_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o true_a which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v wherefore_o as_o eliakim_n in_o figure_n christ_n in_o truth_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n receive_v withal_o the_o power_n of_o shut_v and_o open_v in_o like_a sort_n s._n peter_n be_v to_o receive_v in_o the_o room_n and_o steed_n of_o christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v out_o of_o controversy_n to_o receive_v withal_o the_o power_n of_o shut_v and_o open_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o judgement_n of_o both_o the_o court_n which_o be_v only_o clauâ—um_fw-la partial_a not_o total_a and_o lesser_o not_o chief_a action_n of_o the_o key_n which_o also_o be_v commit_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o eightienth_n of_o matthew_n and_o twenty_o of_o john_n fuerint_fw-la whereas_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o also_o beside_o of_o govern_v of_o teach_v of_o dispose_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v any_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n which_o action_n be_v full_o and_o even_o correspondent_a to_o the_o key_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o in_o those_o word_n be_v promise_v omnes_fw-la to_o peter_n alone_o principal_o before_o and_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v d._n stapletons_n judgement_n of_o the_o key_n promise_v to_o peter_n wherein_o the_o ground_n of_o peter_n supremacy_n and_o headship_n over_o the_o apostle_n be_v set_v down_o very_o plain_o
neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n nor_o schoolman_n nor_o jesuite_n can_v make_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o oversight_n let_v he_o hear_v a_o witness_n who_o can_v do_v more_o with_o he_o against_o who_o there_o lie_v no_o exception_n for_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o law_n testibus_fw-la they_o who_o waver_v against_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o own_o testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v this_o witness_n be_v himself_o who_o remember_v not_o the_o proverb_n that_o a_o liar_n must_v be_v mindful_a 7._o do_v afterward_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v with_o full_a power_n to_o begin_v the_o church_n by_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o and_o that_o they_o all_o be_v therein_o equal_a unto_o peter_n hart._n so_o he_o say_v that_o full_a power_n be_v give_v they_o by_o those_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o but_o that_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v contain_v a_o part_n thereof_o only_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v as_o again_o he_o mention_v in_o that_o very_a place_n now_o these_o two_o saying_n agree_v well_o together_o that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o one_o &_o by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o wherefore_o yourself_o offend_v in_o that_o you_o touch_v he_o when_o you_o do_v touch_v he_o as_o a_o liar_n a_o common_a fault_n with_o protestant_n in_o deal_v against_o we_o which_o argue_v your_o church_n of_o what_o brood_n it_o be_v 8.44_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o rainoldes_n if_o any_o man_n of_o our_o profession_n be_v stain_v with_o this_o filth_n we_o wish_v he_o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o cleanse_v himself_o of_o it_o lest_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v through_o his_o default_n blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o you_o do_v we_o injury_n to_o condemn_v our_o church_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o some_o in_o it_o for_o 6_o all_o they_o be_v not_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n and_o jacobs_n son_n â—â—_o reuben_n do_v commit_v incest_n 34.23_o simeon_n and_o levi_n murder_n yet_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o myself_o have_v do_v your_o doctor_n any_o wrong_n in_o touch_v he_o as_o a_o liar_n it_o be_v a_o error_n not_o a_o crime_n not_o of_o wilfulness_n but_o oversight_n and_o such_o a_o oversight_n for_o which_o he_o rather_o owe_v thanks_n to_o i_o who_o touch_v he_o then_o to_o you_o who_o clear_v he_o for_o i_o who_o do_v touch_v he_o touch_v he_o with_o a_o rod_n but_o you_o who_o do_v clear_v he_o whip_v he_o with_o scorpion_n hart._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o that_o rainoldes_n you_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o capital_a crime_n as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o to_o clear_v he_o of_o a_o lesser_a he_o follow_v not_o the_o devil_n in_o lie_v you_o say_v but_o you_o grant_v he_o follow_v he_o in_o that_o be_v worse_o even_o in_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o seduce_v the_o reader_n for_o as_o the_o deviâ—â—_n tempt_v christ_n to_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n allege_v 4.6_o it_o be_v write_v he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o omit_v 11_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n because_o that_o make_v against_o he_o the_o way_n to_o which_o he_o tempt_v be_v none_o of_o christ_n way_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o doctor_n tempt_v we_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o allege_v 2d_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v as_o give_v less_o to_o the_o apostle_n than_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n he_o omit_v â—1_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o whereby_o they_o all_o have_v full_a power_n the_o same_o that_o peter_n have_v neither_o yet_o content_v himself_o with_o this_o treachery_n he_o proceed_v far_a and_o whereas_o 1â—_n the_o scripture_n say_v of_o eliakim_n that_o he_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o king_n house_n the_o doctor_n affirm_v he_o be_v 1â—_n the_o high_a priest_n that_o see_v the_o key_n of_o david_n house_n be_v give_v he_o and_o his_o key_n therein_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n do_v promise_v key_n to_o peter_n the_o simple_a reader_n may_v conceive_v by_o this_o allusion_n that_o as_o eliakim_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o peter_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o new_a the_o one_o as_o a_o figure_n the_o other_o as_o lieutenant_z of_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n hart._n what_o move_v d._n stapleton_n to_o say_v that_o eliakim_n be_v high_a priest_n i_o know_v not_o i_o do_v not_o think_v he_o will_v have_v say_v it_o unless_o he_o have_v have_v good_a reason_n to_o avouch_v it_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o he_o know_v that_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o you_o find_v fault_n with_o what_o soever_o he_o have_v write_v he_o will_v make_v it_o good_a rainoldes_n i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o hart_n he_o will_v for_o than_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o amend_v his_o error_n the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v that_o good_a which_o be_v evil_a but_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o peter_n for_o see_v by_o the_o key_n be_v signify_v the_o full_a power_n and_o the_o full_a power_n be_v give_v to_o they_o all_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o they_o all_o how_o much_o the_o more_o idle_a be_v that_o fansifull_a tale_n which_o you_o tell_v out_o of_o he_o that_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o remit_v &_o retain_v sin_n imply_v a_o part_n only_o or_o as_o he_o term_v it_o be_v only_o clavium_fw-la partial_a not_o total_a and_o lesser_o not_o the_o chief_a action_n of_o the_o key_n but_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v wherein_o be_v employ_v the_o power_n correspondent_a full_o and_o even_o to_o the_o key_n be_v the_o whole_a power_n even_o a_o power_n most_o ample_a potestas_fw-la and_o so_o the_o partial_a lesser_a action_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n fuerint_fw-la whereas_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n alone_o whereof_o the_o conclusion_n be_v so_o clear_o false_a that_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o have_v swallow_a a_o hot_a morsel_n which_o he_o must_v needs_o ungorge_v be_v fain_o to_o cast_v it_o up_o straightwaie_o and_o say_v the_o contrary_n for_o in_o that_o he_o add_v that_o the_o full_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v alios_fw-la to_o peter_n alone_o principal_o before_o and_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o grant_v by_o consequent_a that_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o give_v to_o they_o also_o hart._n yet_o principal_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o though_o all_o of_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n even_o the_o full_a power_n the_o same_o that_o he_o receive_v which_o nevertheless_o i_o grant_v not_o but_o suppose_v they_o have_v yet_o this_o do_v confirm_v that_o he_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n in_o some_o respect_n rainoldes_n how_o so_o because_o no_o great_a power_n be_v give_v he_o than_o be_v give_v they_o hart._n no_o but_o because_o 15._o the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v they_o be_v give_v they_o by_o he_o for_o pauli_n so_o as_o leo_n the_o great_a write_v wise_o conseâ—tur_fw-la the_o strength_n which_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n by_o christ_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n by_o peter_n rainoldes_n this_o leo_n be_v too_o great_a a_o friend_n of_o peter_n state_n as_o 2._o i_o have_v declare_v wherefore_o how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v and_o write_v wise_o yet_o must_v his_o writing_n give_v place_n to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o great_a leo_n i_o mean_v of_o 5.5_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n for_o he_o teach_v we_o not_o that_o the_o apostle_n receve_v their_o power_n by_o peter_n but_o 28.18_o that_o peter_n and_o they_o receive_v it_o all_o together_o immediate_o of_o christ._n yea_o paul_n 9.15_o though_o he_o be_v choose_v after_o christ_n ascension_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o be_v he_o 1.1_o a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n which_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a hart._n that_o be_v true_a which_o you_o say_v but_o you_o mistake_v my_o meaning_n for_o you_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o apostolic_a power_n which_o i_o grant_v they_o receive_v immediate_o of_o christ._n but_o 7._o they_o have_v a_o other_o power_n beside_o that_o to_o wit_n a_o bishoply_n or_o pastoral_a power_n wherein_o since_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o peter_n though_o equal_a in_o the_o apostolic_a it_o may_v be_v they_o receive_v though_o not_o the_o apostolic_a yet_o the_o bishoply_n power_n of_o he_o
rainoldes_n some_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o your_o man_n will_v say_v but_o to_o confess_v my_o own_o ignorance_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o which_o i_o shall_v perhaps_o be_v ashamed_a off_o if_o you_o who_o handle_v it_o yourselves_o do_v understand_v it_o or_o give_v we_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o if_o all_o the_o power_n which_o bishop_n have_v as_o bishop_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n both_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n prove_v &_o you_o disprove_v not_o then_o be_v there_o no_o power_n which_o they_o may_v receive_v of_o peter_n as_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o of_o he_o nor_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o therein_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o lay_v on_o such_o sand_n that_o the_o master_n builder_n who_o travail_n most_o in_o lay_v it_o do_v reel_v like_o drunken_a man_n about_o it_o too_o and_o fro_o and_o strike_v with_o a_o blindness_n as_o 19.11_o the_o sodomite_n at_o lot_n dooâ—e_n they_o be_v weary_v in_o seek_v of_o it_o cardinal_n 2._o turrecremata_fw-la the_o chief_a autour_fw-fr of_o the_o fancy_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o 34._o christ_n bring_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o apostle_n to_o bishoply_n dignity_n by_o peter_n even_o as_o he_o lead_v his_o people_n through_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n &_o aaron_n 3â—_n for_o himself_o make_v peter_n only_o a_o bishop_n immediate_o and_o peter_n prefer_v the_o rest_n first_o john_n next_o james_n than_o other_o as_o the_o cardinal_n guess_v by_o probability_n of_o dream_n some_o in_o thecanon_n law_n some_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n â—1_n turrian_n the_o jesuit_n a_o man_n with_o who_o such_o dream_n common_o be_v oracle_n though_o he_o allow_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o think_v this_o manner_n of_o father_v he_o to_o be_v absurd_a he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o ordain_v bishop_n 2._o by_o the_o lay_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o s._n jerom_n s._n denys_n and_o other_o father_n of_o who_o opinion_n it_o ensue_v that_o grant_v the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n as_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n in_o which_o their_o charge_n be_v call_v 1.20_o a_o bishoply_n charge_n they_o be_v yet_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n immediate_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n be_v and_o not_o of_o god_n by_o peter_n d._n stapleton_n uncertain_a how_o to_o bear_v himself_o between_o these_o two_o opinion_n the_o late_a being_n true_a the_o former_a safe_o for_o the_o pope_n he_o falter_v in_o his_o speech_n as_o though_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n he_o have_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n who_o neither_o he_o dare_v let_v go_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n nor_o hold_v for_o fear_v of_o danger_n for_o of_o the_o one_o side_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o grant_v the_o truth_n lest_o it_o shall_v prejudice_n the_o title_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o loath_a of_o the_o other_o side_n to_o deny_v it_o also_o because_o 21.26_o he_o fear_v the_o people_n 1._o first_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o key_n which_o signify_v the_o full_a power_n of_o government_n ecclesiastical_a be_v give_v to_o peter_n only_o then_o he_o confess_v 7._o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n with_o full_a power_n yea_o with_o power_n most_o full_a and_o equal_a unto_o peter_n power_n from_o hence_o he_o turn_v back_o and_o take_v up_o his_o old_a song_n 8._o that_o christ_n give_v all_o power_n ecclesiastical_a to_o peter_n only_o and_o so_o by_o he_o to_o other_o which_o string_n because_o it_o give_v a_o very_a sweet_a sound_n 15._o he_o harp_v on_o it_o often_o afterward_o either_o doubt_v the_o conscience_n of_o weak_a catholic_n or_o the_o evil_a tongue_n of_o caluinist_n who_o favour_n the_o apostle_n and_o can_v hear_v they_o so_o debase_v he_o say_v 15._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v immediate_o of_o god_n with_o full_a power_n unto_o all_o nation_n yet_o by_o and_o by_o fall_v again_o unto_o his_o giddiness_n through_o some_o pang_n belike_o of_o pope_n his_o holiness_n displeasure_n which_o may_v be_v stir_v by_o such_o speech_n he_o pronounce_v 15._o that_o the_o spring_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n be_v derive_v from_o peter_n alone_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o he_o go_v on_o through_o the_o whole_a discourse_n both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o doctrinal_a principle_n enterfeir_a as_o it_o be_v at_o every_o other_o pace_n and_o hew_a hoof_n against_o hoof_n but_o so_o will_v the_o lord_n confound_v the_o tongue_n of_o they_o who_o do_v build_v up_o babylon_n yet_o here_o for_o these_o cut_n wherewith_o he_o gash_v himself_o he_o think_v that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v with_o a_o distinction_n take_v up_o in_o cardinal_n turrecrematas_fw-la shop_n of_o a_o twofold_a power_n the_o one_o apostolic_a the_o other_o bishoply_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v inferior_a to_o peter_n in_o the_o bishoply_n though_o equal_a in_o the_o apostolic_a and_o all_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o apostolic_a power_n immediate_o of_o christ_n the_o rest_n as_o namely_o james_n their_o bishoply_n power_n of_o peter_n but_o two_o learned_a friar_n sixtus_n senensis_n and_o franciscus_n victoria_n man_n of_o better_a read_n and_o judgement_n then_o either_o he_o or_o turrecremata_fw-la have_v cast_v off_o this_o quirk_n as_o a_o rot_a drug_n before_o stapleton_n take_v it_o up_o ecclesiae_fw-la victoria_n by_o show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v all_o their_o power_n immediate_o of_o christ._n 171._o sixtus_n by_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o in_o the_o power_n of_o apostleship_n and_o order_n so_o he_o call_v those_o two_o power_n paul_n be_v equal_a to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o they_o both_o which_o case_n he_o think_v to_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o despair_v of_o help_n for_o the_o papacy_n by_o peter_n either_o bishoply_n power_n or_o apostolic_a he_o add_v thereunto_o a_o three_o kind_n of_o power_n even_o the_o power_n of_o kingdom_n therein_o to_o set_v peter_n over_o the_o apostle_n that_o so_o the_o pope_n too_o may_v reign_v over_o bishop_n it_o must_v be_v know_v say_v he_o that_o peter_n have_v a_o threefold_a power_n one_o of_o the_o apostolatus_fw-la apostleship_n a_o other_o of_o ordinis_fw-la order_n and_o the_o three_o of_o regni_fw-la kingdom_n touch_v the_o apostleship_n that_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o teach_v and_o care_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n paul_n as_o it_o be_v right_o note_v by_o galat._n jerom_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o peter_n because_o paul_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o peter_n but_o by_o god_n even_o as_o peter_n be_v touch_v the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n euagr_n jerom_n have_v say_v well_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n equal_o yea_o that_o they_o all_o as_o bishop_n be_v equal_a in_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n &_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o that_o degree_n but_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o kingdom_n &_o that_o principal_a authority_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n thereof_o have_v luciferian_n jerom_n say_v best_a that_o peter_n be_v choose_v among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o that_o by_o his_o supreme_a authority_n &_o eminent_a power_n above_o the_o rest_n the_o contention_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v up_o and_o all_o occasion_n of_o schism_n remove_v now_o if_o you_o will_v use_v this_o aid_n of_o kingly_a power_n to_o fortify_v the_o pope_n with_o we_o will_v try_v the_o strength_n thereof_o â—_o when_o you_o bring_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n for_o the_o bishoply_n power_n which_o peter_n be_v imagine_v to_o have_v bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v on_o bishop_n it_o be_v but_o a_o cardinal_n fetch_v to_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o his_o lord_n the_o pope_n the_o learn_a of_o your_o jesuite_n and_o friar_n dare_v not_o take_v it_o your_o doctor_n fain_o will_v have_v it_o but_o touch_v it_o so_o nice_o as_o though_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v unto_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o with_o the_o cardinal_n let_v we_o see_v your_o warrant_n where_o do_v the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o of_o peter_n at_o what_o time_n in_o what_o manner_n who_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o it_o hart._n they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o the_o order_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v rainoldes_n be_v that_o the_o order_n why_o do_v
be_v not_o pastor_n by_o the_o former_a sense_n by_o the_o late_a whosoever_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o apostleship_n must_v needs_o consequent_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o pastorship_n too_o your_o distinction_n that_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o one_o not_o in_o the_o other_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n than_o a_o other_o of_o gubernationis_fw-la d._n stapletons_n who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n of_o government_n but_o not_o of_o regiment_n hart._n you_o deprave_v his_o word_n for_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n the_o power_n of_o regiment_n or_o to_o command_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o the_o power_n of_o government_n or_o to_o execute_v because_o in_o government_n of_o the_o church_n peter_n must_v prescribe_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o they_o must_v execute_v it_o rainoldes_n i_o deprave_v they_o not_o unless_o he_o speak_v sottish_o he_o know_v not_o himself_o what_o for_o his_o drift_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n all_o have_v equal_a power_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n but_o with_o a_o threefold_a difference_n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o have_v equal_a power_n forsooth_o to_o do_v and_o execute_v all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n but_o so_o that_o peter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o regiment_n to_o command_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o power_n of_o government_n to_o execute_v which_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o the_o sheriff_n of_o london_n have_v equal_a power_n both_o yet_o with_o a_o difference_n to_o wit_n that_o her_o majesty_n have_v the_o power_n of_o regiment_n that_o be_v to_o command_v when_o a_o traitor_n shall_v suffer_v and_o the_o sheriff_n the_o power_n of_o government_n that_o be_v to_o execute_v that_o which_o she_o command_v if_o you_o shall_v preach_v thus_o in_o london_n our_o londoner_n will_v smile_v at_o it_o i_o think_v that_o this_o heresy_n have_v make_v our_o wit_n dull_a your_o catholic_a distinction_n be_v so_o sharp_a and_o subtle_a that_o we_o can_v conceive_v they_o hart._n you_o may_v flout_v as_o well_o if_o you_o listen_v at_o s._n gregory_n who_o though_o he_o use_v not_o the_o word_n of_o this_o distinction_n yet_o he_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o say_v 38._o that_o andrew_n james_n and_o john_n be_v head_n of_o several_a congregation_n and_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n peter_n rainoldes_n if_o i_o shall_v touch_v gregory_n for_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v he_o wrong_n as_o great_a wrong_n almost_o as_o your_o 7._o doctor_n do_v who_o allege_v it_o out_o of_o gregory_n for_o though_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o well-willer_n of_o s._n peter_n yet_o in_o that_o epistle_n whence_o those_o word_n be_v cite_v he_o call_v christ_n ecclesiae_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n peter_n ecclesiae_fw-la the_o chief_a member_n and_o other_o member_n of_o it_o also_o d._n stapleton_n think_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o peter_n shall_v be_v count_v as_o the_o chief_a member_n unless_o he_o be_v the_o head_n too_o have_v upon_o mention_n of_o the_o one_o head_n cog_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n ecclesiae_fw-la like_o a_o cunning_a gamester_n to_o help_v a_o dye_n at_o a_o need_n alas_o a_o man_n must_v enterprise_v somewhat_o in_o such_o case_n for_o you_o be_v all_o undo_v if_o this_o game_n shall_v be_v lose_v hart._n i_o marvel_v that_o you_o blush_v not_o to_o use_v such_o uncivil_a speech_n and_o taunt_n against_o d._n stapleton_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n even_o in_o your_o own_o judgement_n rainoldes_n a_o man_n not_o of_o so_o great_a learning_n as_o read_v if_o you_o will_v take_v my_o judgement_n in_o it_o yet_o i_o wish_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o his_o learning_n be_v as_o good_a as_o it_o be_v great_a but_o for_o the_o uncivil_a speech_n and_o taunt_n which_o i_o use_v against_o he_o weigh_v the_o occasion_n and_o circumstance_n of_o they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v as_o 4â—_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n let_v i_o be_v rebuke_v when_o i_o touch_v he_o as_o christ_n they_o but_o you_o deal_v herein_o as_o â—lacco_n tully_n report_v that_o athenagoras_n do_v of_o his_o fault_n he_o say_v nothing_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o punishment_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o d._n stapleton_n to_o take_v up_o i_o with_o his_o taunt_n of_o 1â—_n caluinist_n anglocaluinist_n 9_o puritan_n and_o that_o undeserued_o but_o if_o i_o reprove_v on_o just_a cause_n with_o plain_a term_n his_o cog_a corrupt_a belie_v sclaunder_a abuse_v both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v a_o heinous_a matter_n and_o to_o be_v blush_v at_o let_v they_o blush_v m._n hart_n 22.15_o who_o love_n or_o make_v lie_n either_o by_o commit_v such_o shameful_a trick_n of_o falsehood_n or_o by_o partake_v with_o they_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n for_o i_o to_o note_v they_o and_o reproove_v they_o hart._n why_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v no_o copy_n of_o s._n gregory_n work_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n insert_v in_o that_o place_n rainoldes_n i_o think_v that_o none_o have_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o none_o shall_v have_v for_o in_o 36._o a_o other_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o all_o christian_n christo._n do_v cleave_v to_o only_o one_o head_n he_o add_v imeane_n to_o christ_n and_o have_v in_o this_o same_o epistle_n put_v that_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o peter_n that_o peter_n be_v a_o member_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o show_v manifest_o who_o he_o mean_v by_o head_n a_o thing_n so_o apparent_a that_o 34._o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la do_v cite_v those_o word_n of_o gregory_n membra_fw-la with_o christ_n name_n insert_v either_o as_o have_v read_v they_o so_o in_o some_o copy_n or_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o how_o much_o the_o more_o shameful_a be_v stapletons_n deal_n who_o foy_v in_o peter_n too_o set_v by_o that_o conveyance_n the_o pope_n in_o christ_n room_n but_o you_o be_v best_a to_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o when_o you_o have_v find_v nothing_o in_o they_o come_v to_o the_o father_n after_o hart._n you_o be_v very_o peremptory_a still_o in_o your_o speech_n i_o will_v find_v in_o they_o as_o much_o for_o the_o substance_n as_o i_o have_v affirm_v for_o howsoever_o the_o word_n of_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o the_o apostleship_n the_o power_n of_o regiment_n and_o government_n agree_v with_o my_o meaning_n my_o meaning_n i_o be_o sure_a agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n rainoldes_n then_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o hereafter_o to_o refrain_v from_o such_o foggy_a distinction_n devise_v to_o choke_v the_o blind_a who_o eat_v many_o a_o fly_n and_o express_v your_o meaning_n in_o clear_a and_o plain_a word_n lest_o we_o suspect_v that_o you_o fancy_n darkness_n more_o than_o light_n hart._n this_o be_v my_o meaning_n that_o peter_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o apostle_n to_o feed_v they_o to_o rule_v they_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o they_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v neither_o over_o he_o nor_o one_o over_o a_o other_o rainoldes_n so._n now_o make_v proof_n of_o it_o hart._n christ_n do_v say_v to_o peter_n 21.17_o do_v thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n whereof_o thus_o i_o reason_n christ_n do_v charge_n peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n all_o even_o all_o his_o sheep_n without_o exception_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v sheep_n of_o christ._n therefore_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o feed_v they_o also_o rainoldes_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n 16.15_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n whereof_o thus_o i_o reason_n christ_n do_v charge_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n to_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n but_o peter_n be_v a_o creature_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o preach_v to_o he_o also_o now_o if_o i_o will_v play_v with_o word_n as_o your_o man_n do_v i_o can_v show_v that_o this_o reason_n must_v overmaster_v you_o in_o the_o plain_a field_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o to_o peter_n feed_v all_o my_o sheep_n but_o he_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o every_o creature_n hart._n but_o you_o shall_v consider_v 10._o that_o christ_n give_v that_o commandment_n to_o peter_n give_v it_o with_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o lamb_n as_o 10._o s._n ambrose_n have_v note_v well_o set_v i_o down_o i_o pray_v his_o own_o word_n in_o latin_a tertiò_fw-la dominus_fw-la interrogavit_fw-la &_o noniam_fw-la
that_o in_o place_n of_o great_a force_n as_o when_o he_o say_v 15.12_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d love_v one_o a_o other_o as_o i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d love_v you_o 〈◊〉_d great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n when_o a_o man_n bestow_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n whereas_o s._n john_n therefore_o utter_v christ_n demand_n by_o the_o one_o word_n and_o peter_n answer_n by_o the_o other_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n indifferent_o as_o have_v both_o the_o same_o meaning_n which_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o syriake_n translation_n that_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d same_o word_n for_o they_o both_o howbeit_o if_o the_o word_n have_v a_o difference_n of_o sense_n it_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o modesty_n of_o peter_n to_o have_v say_v less_o then_o more_o of_o his_o love_n chief_o since_o he_o have_v fall_v by_o say_v too_o much_o of_o it_o and_o have_v by_o trial_n feel_v his_o frailty_n but_o if_o he_o do_v answer_v as_o you_o imagine_v he_o do_v thou_o love_v i_o peter_n lord_n i_o love_v thou_o fervent_o yet_o this_o fervent_a love_n infer_v no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o what_o he_o report_v of_o his_o own_o love_n the_o same_o do_v christ_n witness_v of_o they_o or_o rather_o more_o if_o we_o will_v prick_v it_o up_o as_o you_o do_v even_o 16.27_o that_o his_o father_n love_v they_o because_o that_o they_o love_v he_o in_o both_o the_o which_o branch_n 〈◊〉_d that_o same_o word_n be_v use_v which_o by_o your_o fancy_n do_v signify_v fervent_a love_n when_o it_o may_v serve_v the_o pope_n vantage_n hart._n we_o do_v not_o rely_v so_o much_o on_o that_o word_n as_o on_o the_o other_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o chief_o on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o although_o to_o feed_v which_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v import_n much_o yet_o to_o feed_v and_o rule_v which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v have_v a_o great_a force_n as_o those_o place_n show_v where_o that_o word_n be_v use_v 2.27_o thou_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o 5.2_o he_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n wherefore_o christ_n commit_v a_o sovereign_a power_n to_o peter_n in_o that_o 16._o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o to_o feed_v but_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v too_o rainoldes_n then_o it_o be_v not_o peter_n duty_n to_o rule_v the_o lamb_n but_o the_o sheep_n only_o for_o christ_n do_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o sheep_n and_o 15._o of_o the_o lamb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hart._n so_o i_o say_v yet_o that_o word_n which_o he_o use_v of_o the_o lamb_n he_o use_v 10._o of_o the_o sheep_n also_o whereby_o this_o be_v show_v as_o i_o touch_v brief_o out_o of_o o_o d._n stapleton_n that_o lamb_n must_v be_v only_o meat_z and_o feed_v of_o peter_n through_o the_o common_a food_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v look_v for_o from_o familias_fw-la he_o as_o supreme_a father_n of_o the_o household_n and_o from_o his_o see_v and_o they_o must_v be_v rule_v of_o their_o next_o and_o proper_a pastor_n who_o immediate_o they_o be_v under_o but_o sheep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a and_o perfite_a bishop_n themselves_o and_o pastor_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o common_a doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o be_v rule_v pastore_fw-la of_o he_o more_o immediate_o as_o of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o pastor_n rainoldes_n so_o your_o doctor_n note_v i_o grant_v and_o you_o touch_v it_o but_o you_o be_v best_o recall_v it_o or_o else_o this_o fine_a fancy_n of_o that_o greek_a word_n as_o it_o be_v far_o fetch_v so_o will_v be_v dear_a buy_v for_o it_o must_v cost_v the_o pope_n half_a of_o his_o supremacy_n hart._n why_o do_v you_o say_v so_o rainoldes_n why_o be_v not_o prince_n comprise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o lamb_n by_o your_o judgement_n as_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o sheep_n hart._n they_o be_v and_o what_o then_o rainoldes_n the_o pope_n than_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o rule_n and_o govern_v of_o prince_n much_o less_o with_o depose_v they_o for_o peter_n have_v commission_n you_o say_v to_o feed_v only_o and_o not_o to_o rule_v the_o lamb_n hart._n but_o they_o must_v be_v rule_v of_o their_o next_o pastor_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a of_o the_o pope_n because_o their_o pastor_n must_v be_v rule_v of_o he_o as_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n rainoldes_n nay_o but_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o pope_n neither_o if_o this_o fancy_n hold_v for_o in_o your_o latin_a authentical_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o clawse_v which_o do_v answer_n to_o the_o greek_a word_n have_v not_o sheep_n but_o lamb_n whereupon_o margin_n your_o rhemist_n also_o note_v the_o same_z as_o speak_v of_o lamb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v &_o rule_v so_o that_o howsoever_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o other_o by_o that_o greek_a word_n compare_v with_o your_o latin_a text_n yet_o his_o rule_n &_o government_n of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n be_v shake_v of_o thereby_o and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o half_a of_o his_o supremacy_n nay_o all_o by_o a_o consequent_a for_o his_o claim_n lie_v first_o over_o bishop_n and_o then_o by_o mean_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o while_o you_o devise_n by_o quirk_n of_o your_o own_o to_o underprop_v the_o pope_n you_o lay_v he_o on_o the_o ground_n &_o do_v he_o more_o harm_n by_o crase_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o good_a by_o fortify_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o although_o it_o signify_v to_o feed_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o shepherd_n do_v their_o sheep_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o rule_v they_o and_o guide_v they_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o shepherd_n do_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o they_o yet_o that_o charge_n of_o rule_v belong_v not_o to_o peter_n alone_o peculiarly_a but_o be_v and_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o shepherd_n our_o english_a tongue_n answer_v not_o to_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o gréeke_n and_o latin_n in_o make_v evident_a proof_n hereof_o for_o in_o the_o gréeke_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o latin_a pastor_n &_o pasco_fw-la the_o matter_n will_v be_v plain_o but_o yet_o in_o our_o english_a a_o shepherd_n and_o to_o feed_v in_o that_o sort_n with_o rule_v be_v coniugata_fw-la yoke_v so_o together_o by_o link_n as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o of_o reason_n and_o sense_n though_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o link_n and_o likeness_n of_o word_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o function_n of_o 〈◊〉_d shepherd_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o all_o be_v bind_v by_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v and_o rule_v so_o the_o proof_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o peter_n and_o paul_n who_o move_v the_o pastor_n who_o they_o call_v elder_n to_o attend_v their_o charge_n 5.1_o the_o one_o beseech_v they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v on_o they_o 20.28_o the_o other_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o use_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o betoken_v the_o common_a charge_n of_o shepherd_n 2.27_o yea_o christ_n himself_o speak_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n do_v promise_n that_o he_o who_o overcom_v and_o keep_v his_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n shall_v have_v power_n give_v unto_o he_o over_o nation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n so_o that_o even_o there_o where_o you_o note_v that_o word_n import_v great_a power_n of_o beat_v down_o the_o wicked_a christ_n apply_v it_o to_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o not_o to_o peter_n only_o wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o have_v mean_v more_o by_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o charge_n to_o peter_n yet_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o every_o shepherd_n charge_n for_o the_o sheep_n which_o god_n ordein_v he_o to_o feed_v but_o in_o truth_n if_o your_o itch_n of_o wrest_v holy_a scripture_n to_o private_a fancy_n be_v heal_v you_o will_v rather_o think_v that_o s._n john_n do_v utter_v one_o sense_n with_o sundry_a word_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n demand_v of_o peter_n do_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d love_v i_o so_o in_o his_o commandment_n to_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d feed_v my_o sheep_n
for_o the_o syriake_n translation_n which_o yourself_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o different_a in_o sound_n yet_o be_v one_o in_o sense_n because_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o syriake_n tongue_n and_o in_o the_o syriake_n both_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v here_o also_o the_o two_o sundry_a greek_a word_n by_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o both_o which_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a credit_n with_o you_o in_o this_o point_n than_o it_o be_v in_o that_o because_o your_o authentical_a latin_a translation_n which_o there_o dissent_v from_o it_o agree_v with_o it_o here_o express_v likewise_o both_o by_o pasce_fw-la unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o your_o authentical_a latin_a do_v not_o express_v full_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a hart._n a_o translation_n can_v express_v the_o force_n always_o of_o word_n in_o the_o original_n as_o in_o sirach_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la it_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o hebrew_n rainoldes_n you_o say_v true_a how_o much_o the_o more_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v 4._o who_o decree_v that_o a_o translation_n shall_v be_v account_v as_o authentical_a expositionibus_fw-la in_o all_o divinitie-exercise_n and_o no_o man_n under_o any_o pretence_n to_o reject_v it_o but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o force_n and_o importance_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o latin_a translator_n can_v have_v express_v it_o easy_o for_o 28._o otherwhere_o he_o do_v translate_v it_o dei_fw-la to_o rule_v and_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o mean_a pastor_n than_o peter_n even_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n which_o bewray_v further_o the_o silly_a state_n of_o your_o proof_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n for_o if_o peter_n be_v ordain_v supreme_a head_n because_o he_o be_v will_v to_o rule_v the_o 〈◊〉_d sheep_n or_o agnos_fw-la lamb_n what_o headship_n may_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n claim_n who_o be_v make_v overseer_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v both_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n but_o your_o last_o proof_n upon_o the_o word_n designatur_fw-la to_o feed_v which_o signify_v you_o say_v a_o power_n most_o full_a and_o absolute_a be_v most_o out_o of_o square_n and_o neither_o agree_v with_o yourselves_o nor_o with_o truth_n and_o reason_n for_o you_o say_v that_o lamb_n be_v only_o feed_v of_o peter_n sheep_n both_o feed_v and_o rule_v which_o be_v fond_a if_o to_o rule_v be_v no_o more_o then_o to_o feed_v fond_a if_o to_o feed_v imply_v a_o power_n most_o full_a and_o absolute_a beside_o that_o to_o feed_v be_v to_o nourish_v christian_n with_o 3.2_o milk_n or_o strong_a meat_n according_a to_o their_o state_n as_o they_o be_v either_o lamb_n or_o sheep_n wherefore_o if_o that_o import_n the_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o no_o man_n have_v but_o one_o to_o weet_v the_o supreme_a head_n how_o great_a be_v your_o cruelty_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o leave_v but_o one_o pastor_n throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o it_o or_o if_o you_o leave_v more_o &_o grant_v that_o several_a church_n shall_v have_v their_o several_a pastor_n after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n how_o great_a be_v your_o folly_n who_o grant_v we_o so_o many_o pastor_n &_o feeder_n yet_o say_v that_o one_o alone_o have_v the_o charge_n to_o feed_v and_o that_o import_v a_o supremacy_n for_o if_o every_o pastor_n have_v charge_n to_o feed_v his_o flock_n and_o to_o feed_v impli_v a_o fullness_n of_o power_n peculiar_a to_o the_o supreme_a head_n then_o by_o your_o reason_n every_o pastor_n in_o his_o church_n every_o feeder_n in_o his_o flock_n be_v a_o supreme_a head_n no_o less_o than_o peter_n be_v among_o the_o apostle_n nay_o peter_n be_v not_o so_o by_o your_o reason_n neither_o for_o if_o to_o feed_v do_v signify_v a_o power_n most_o absolute_a and_o full_a as_o 10._o you_o say_v it_o do_v and_o that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n 7._o as_o you_o confess_v too_o it_o follow_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n and_o say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o charge_n to_o feed_v if_o all_o they_o have_v that_o charge_n to_o feed_v make_v nothing_o for_o peter_n supremacy_n wherefore_o this_o and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a knot_n which_o stapleton_n have_v seek_v and_o â—ound_v out_o in_o bulrush_n they_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o they_o by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o creator_n man_n have_v make_v they_o and_o god_n will_v loose_v they_o hart._n this_o which_o you_o have_v say_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o what_o towards_o the_o lose_n of_o they_o division_n if_o the_o scripture_n give_v not_o very_o clear_a evidence_n for_o proof_n of_o his_o supremacy_n as_o well_o elsewhere_o as_o here_o for_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 22.31_o simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v you_o to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n rainoldes_n will_v you_o be_v draw_v still_o of_o blood_n for_o what_o do_v either_o christ_n prayer_n for_o peter_n or_o the_o charge_n give_v he_o to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n say_v more_o for_o his_o supremacy_n then_o the_o question_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o or_o the_o charge_n feed_v my_o sheep_n unless_o you_o press_v violent_o the_o word_n beyond_o their_o sense_n as_o your_o schoole-divines_a in_o their_o captious_a syllogism_n or_o rather_o sophism_n use_v to_o do_v hart._n such_o dregs_n as_o our_o 1._o canus_n term_v they_o of_o sophism_n bring_v into_o the_o school_n by_o man_n who_o be_v unworthe_o name_v schoole-divines_a be_v reprove_v by_o we_o as_o well_o as_o by_o you_o but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v speak_v enough_o for_o peter_n prerogative_n without_o violence_n for_o 8._o they_o command_v he_o to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o command_v he_o therefore_o to_o strengthen_v the_o apostle_n if_o to_o strengthen_v the_o apostle_n then_o must_v he_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n rainoldes_n and_o think_v you_o that_o christ_n mean_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v thy_o brethren_n hart._n who_o shall_v he_o mean_v if_o not_o they_o rainoldes_n all_o the_o faithful_a as_o i_o think_v for_o they_o have_v all_o one_o 1.17_o father_n the_o same_o that_o peter_n have_v and_o they_o be_v 3.7_o fellow_n heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n with_o peter_n and_o peter_n himself_o strengthen_v they_o 1.10_o call_v they_o brethren_n so_o that_o in_o peter_n judgement_n christ_n seem_v to_o have_v mean_v by_o his_o brethren_n all_o the_o faithful_a pardon_v i_o if_o i_o be_v rather_o of_o his_o mind_n therein_o then_o of_o you_o hart._n as_o who_o say_v we_o deny_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v mean_v by_o his_o brethren_n 8._o we_o teach_v the_o same_o also_o yet_o that_o be_v true_a that_o i_o say_v for_o i_o trust_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a rainoldes_n they_o be_v so_o but_o then_o your_o reason_n of_o brethren_n have_v no_o more_o force_n then_o have_v the_o other_o of_o sheep_n nay_o it_o have_v less_o for_o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o strengthen_v hart._n to_o strengthen_v be_v to_o stay_v they_o up_o who_o do_v stand_v for_o the_o function_n of_o preach_v 10.14_o which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n engender_v faith_n in_o man_n have_v two_o special_a part_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o strengthen_v or_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 3.6_o to_o plant_v and_o to_o water_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o plant_v be_v to_o convert_v man_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o engraph_v they_o into_o he_o to_o strengthen_v and_o to_o water_n be_v to_o uphold_v they_o which_o be_v already_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v persevere_v in_o it_o rainoldes_n then_o be_v the_o charge_n lesser_a to_o strenghthen_v the_o brethren_n then_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n for_o to_o feed_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preach_v have_v two_o duty_n to_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o strengthen_v they_o that_o do_v stand_v wherefore_o if_o the_o supremacy_n be_v not_o give_v peter_n by_o the_o charge_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v give_v by_o a_o part_n of_o that_o charge_n to_o strengthen_v the_o brethren_n for_o as_o peter_n ought_v that_o duty_n to_o his_o brethren_n so_o do_v his_o brethren_n to_o he_o and_o 2.14_o paul_n perform_v it_o so_o do_v
the_o like_a consent_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v but_o with_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o princely_a prerogative_n that_o not_o only_a counsel_n may_v not_o make_v decree_n for_o the_o church-government_n without_o his_o consent_n but_o he_o may_v also_o make_v decree_n without_o they_o as_o good_a as_o they_o with_o he_o yea_o that_o he_o may_v add_v too_o and_o take_v from_o and_o alter_v what_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a in_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o set_v they_o out_o for_o they_o viâ—â—â—ens_fw-la as_o pope_n clemens_n play_v with_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n yea_o that_o be_v make_v with_o their_o consent_n and_o his_o both_o call_v he_o may_v break_v they_o when_o he_o will_v and_o repeal_v they_o if_o he_o listen_v for_o no_o law_n do_v hold_v he_o now_o since_o that_o the_o power_n which_o you_o give_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o supreme_a head_n you_o give_v it_o peter_n too_o from_o who_o you_o fetch_v the_o pope_n conveyance_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o as_o the_o speaker_n and_o therefore_o not_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o not_o as_o more_o than_o the_o prince_n in_o our_o parliament_n hereof_o i_o conclude_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o have_v you_o the_o three_o point_n 1._o which_o i_o promise_v to_o prove_v that_o if_o somewhat_o more_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n they_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v make_v he_o their_o supreme_a head_n you_o may_v discharge_v now_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o your_o campe._n for_o draw_v what_o reason_n thence_o you_o listen_v you_o shall_v find_v they_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o no_o strong_a them_z the_o former_a hart._n you_o be_v too_o hasty_a your_o conclusion_n run_v away_o before_o your_o proof_n rainoldes_n i_o have_v prove_v as_o much_o as_o may_v conclude_v your_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o usurper_n hart._n you_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o peter_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o as_o the_o speaker_n be_v in_o our_o parliament_n rainoldes_n what_o need_v i_o when_o yourself_o give_v no_o more_o unto_o he_o then_o as_o the_o speaker_n office_n in_o the_o former_a assembly_n wherein_o yet_o he_o do_v most_o for_o you_o say_v 13._o that_o he_o propose_v a_o election_n to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o new_a apostle_n into_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o you_o may_v say_v and_o say_v true_o by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n which_o show_v that_o not_o he_o but_o 1.23_o they_o madâ—_n the_o election_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o deal_v with_o that_o which_o god_n be_v to_o order_v extraordinarilie_o as_o for_o the_o other_o assembly_n when_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o jerusalem_n you_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o speaker_n therein_o your_o 13._o doctor_n infeoff_v he_o i_o grant_v with_o more_o namely_o that_o praesidet_fw-la he_o speak_v first_o of_o all_o conclude_v yea_o and_o be_v precedent_n too_o but_o what_o will_v not_o he_o dare_v to_o affirm_v who_o in_o so_o great_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v in_o write_v that_o which_o be_v flat_a against_o they_o for_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n not_o only_o speak_v first_o but_o conclude_v also_o and_o they_o show_v that_o both_o 〈◊〉_d there_o have_v be_v much_o debate_n and_o reason_v of_o the_o matter_n before_o peter_n speak_v and_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v 12._o barnabas_n and_o paul_n and_o 13._o james_n speak_v and_o so_o â—2_n the_o council_n do_v conclude_v the_o matter_n yea_o they_o do_v conclude_v it_o according_a to_o the_o very_a word_n that_o james_n speak_v and_o 29._o a_o special_a point_n of_o he_o which_o peter_n touch_v not_o so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v strive_v but_o lawful_o against_o that_o for_o which_o you_o strive_v unlawful_o 20._o the_o likelihood_n be_v rather_o that_o james_n sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o the_o council_n than_o peter_n since_o both_o he_o speak_v last_o and_o the_o whole_a council_n do_v conclude_v with_o he_o but_o to_o yield_v unto_o you_o for_o your_o most_o advantage_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o any_o likelihood_n may_v afford_v you_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o only_o the_o speaker_n but_o the_o precedent_n in_o both_o the_o assembly_n yet_o be_v you_o no_o near_o unto_o that_o supremacy_n which_o you_o shoot_v at_o for_o such_o a_o presidentship_n as_o peter_n have_v among_o the_o apostles_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o prelatship_n which_o the_o pope_n seek_v to_o have_v among_o bishop_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v offer_v he_o all_o that_o peter_n have_v at_o your_o request_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v it_o and_o ask_v no_o more_o than_o it_o he_o will_v think_v we_o mock_v he_o and_o give_v you_o little_a thanks_n who_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v his_o advocate_n &_o make_v so_o poor_a a_o plea_n for_o he_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o a_o other_o advocate_n who_o make_v the_o same_o plea_n for_o he_o out_o of_o this_o story_n a_o learned_a lawyer_n francis_n duaren_n he_o in_o 2._o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n fall_v into_o the_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n whither_o of_o they_o be_v sovereign_a and_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n whereto_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v subject_a in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n do_v thus_o set_v down_o his_o judgement_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n which_o the_o council_n do_v represent_v shall_v have_v the_o chief_a power_n and_o the_o pope_n shall_v acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o it_o for_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v by_o christ_n not_o to_o peter_n alone_o who_o successor_n the_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o 1._o to_o the_o whole_a church_n howbeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o peter_n be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 15._o as_o often_o as_o any_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v either_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v decree_v which_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n peter_n never_o take_v that_o upon_o himself_o but_o permit_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v in_o he_o above_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a apostolorum_fw-la as_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n to_o call_v they_o together_o and_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v even_o as_o now_o precedent_n with_o we_o he_o that_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o a_o court_n of_o parliament_n do_v call_v together_o the_o senate_n in_o the_o senate_n he_o speak_v first_o when_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o argue_v a_o certain_a prerogative_n and_o preeminence_n of_o the_o person_n that_o he_o bear_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o therefore_o great_a or_o high_a then_o be_v the_o whole_a court_n neither_o have_v he_o power_n over_o all_o the_o senator_n neither_o may_v he_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o judgement_n nay_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o controversy_n belong_v to_o the_o court_n dicitur_fw-la who_o head_n the_o precedent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o the_o precedent_n yea_o if_o need_v be_v the_o court_n do_v minister_v justice_n and_o execute_v judgement_n as_o well_o against_o he_o as_o against_o any_o other_o and_o punish_v he_o also_o and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o these_o thing_n olim_fw-la in_o old_a time_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o high_a power_n over_o all_o christian_n be_v give_v unto_o one_o man_n and_o he_o be_v solutus_fw-la set_v at_o liberty_n from_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o law_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o consult_v emperor_n or_o to_o the_o canon_n &_o decree_n of_o any_o counsel_n for_o election_n pope_n paschalis_n provide_v and_o order_v by_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n posse_fw-la that_o no_o counsel_n may_v prescribe_v a_o law_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v except_v express_o 1._o in_o the_o decree_n of_o certain_a counsel_n and_o thus_o he_o go_v forward_o in_o show_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n whereof_o he_o make_v he_o precedent_n but_o so_o that_o you_o see_v he_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o in_o law_n the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o not_o in_o those_o very_a place_n of_o the_o act_n whereon_o you_o ground_n
the_o likelihood_n be_v rather_o that_o erasmus_n will_v not_o commit_v that_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v condemn_v before_o in_o a_o other_o at_o least_o if_o he_o be_v so_o great_o overshoot_v torrensis_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o quote_v we_o the_o edition_n and_o take_v he_o up_o more_o sharp_o not_o only_o for_o malice_n but_o for_o folly_n too_o but_o perhaps_o torrensis_n have_v do_v as_o man_n say_v will_v summer_n be_v wont_a to_o let_v fly_v at_o rowland_n when_o oliver_n have_v strike_v he_o for_o lonij_fw-la in_o a_o paris-edition_n of_o austin_n one_o august_n haemer_n who_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o the_o print_n do_v note_n that_o restituimus_fw-la himself_o have_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o eremite_n friar_n two_o sermon_n which_o erasmus_n have_v take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o former_a basil-print_a who_o erasmus_n use_v have_v as_o it_o appear_v omit_v they_o in_o the_o epistle_n among_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v print_v they_o this_o fault_n the_o paris-print_a mind_v to_o amend_v amend_v with_o a_o great_a fault_n who_o 1569._o the_o late_a basil-editions_a do_v follow_v overséene_a by_o lipsius_n &_o other_o not_o erasmus_n howbeit_o nether_a be_v there_o in_o they_o a_o note_n of_o infamy_n set_v on_o both_o those_o treatise_n as_o torrensis_n say_v but_o only_a on_o the_o former_a which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o printer_n escape_v rather_o than_o the_o overseer_n since_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o argument_n and_o style_n have_v the_o same_o judgement_n both_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a now_o concern_v that_o wherewith_o you_o charge_v far_o the_o censure_n of_o erasmus_n that_o they_o be_v stain_v with_o his_o affection_n against_o monk_n his_o affection_n towards_o â—hem_n be_v so_o well_o order_v in_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n that_o it_o rather_o lead_v he_o to_o cleanse_v the_o stain_n of_o other_o then_o stain_v his_o own_o censure_n for_o how_o well_o he_o like_v of_o godly_a monk_n and_o their_o society_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o when_o he_o be_v in_o england_n he_o judge_v of_o chap_a our_o college_n in_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n the_o order_n and_o rule_n whereof_o when_o he_o perceive_v the_o end_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o study_n their_o lecture_n their_o discipline_n their_o provision_n in_o common_a he_o compare_v the_o trade_n of_o our_o student_n life_n with_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ancient_a moonke_n and_o count_v it_o the_o best_a of_o the_o monastical_a institution_n that_o ever_o be_v devise_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o college_n as_o raise_v to_o be_v nursery_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v well_o resemble_v to_o the_o best_a of_o monachus_fw-la the_o ancient_a monastery_n do_v argue_v that_o erasmus_n have_v a_o good_a affection_n towards_o the_o ancient_a monk_n but_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o monk_n of_o our_o age_n be_v creature_n of_o a_o other_o kind_n and_o change_v to_o a_o other_o hue_n in_o so_o much_o that_o 6._o polydore_n virgil_n a_o italian_a who_o know_v their_o state_n well_o and_o do_v not_o hate_v they_o for_o religion_n do_v affirm_v of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v degeneraveâ—int_fw-la a_o thing_n uncredible_a to_o be_v speak_v how_o great_o they_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o kind_n from_o their_o ancestor_n wherefore_o it_o stain_v not_o the_o censure_n of_o erasmus_n that_o he_o have_v a_o mislike_v of_o these_o unkindly_a monk_n evil_a beast_n &_o idle_a belly_n but_o the_o like_n of_o they_o profess_v by_o torrensis_n have_v stain_v with_o a_o witness_n his_o augustine_n confession_n for_o to_o bring_v man_n in_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o their_o beggarly_a ceremony_n 6._o he_o write_v of_o s._n austin_n that_o he_o be_v clad_v with_o a_o black_a cool_a and_o gird_v with_o a_o leather_n girdle_n and_o that_o by_o no_o mean_a man_n then_o s._n ambrose_n 94._o who_o sermon_n he_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o and_o praecinetus_fw-la note_v it_o as_o a_o worthy_a matter_n where_o in_o truth_n that_o sermon_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v s._n ambrose_n his_o own_o that_o the_o learned_a note_n it_o to_o be_v undoubted_o forge_v in_o his_o name_n ambrosianum_fw-la by_o a_o coosine_v and_o prattle_a merchant_n as_o the_o which_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o s._n ambrose_n hart._n that_o censure_n savour_v of_o erasmus_n who_o by_o your_o leave_n in_o matter_n touch_v monk_n shall_v have_v no_o credit_n with_o i_o say_v what_o you_o can_v for_o he_o rainoldes_n if_o you_o like_v not_o he_o you_o may_v like_o costerius_fw-la and_o molanus_n yet_o two_o doctor_n of_o lovan_n molanus_n the_o king_n professor_n of_o divinity_n habetur_fw-la who_o cast_v off_o that_o fable_n of_o augustine_n black_a and_o monkish_a weed_n say_v that_o the_o sermon_n be_v not_o s._n ambroses_n costerius_fw-la the_o prior_n of_o s._n martin_n abbey_n confictum_fw-la who_o censure_v he_o that_o forge_v it_o more_o sharp_o than_o erasmus_n do_v for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v he_o a_o coosiner_n but_o a_o sottish_a and_o shameless_a coosiner_n and_o whereas_o erasmus_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o 1539._o set_v it_o forth_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o ambroses_n work_n it_o seem_v so_o loathsome_a and_o beastly_a to_o costerius_fw-la that_o he_o have_v clean_o leave_v it_o out_o so_o that_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o ambrose_n 1567._o it_o be_v not_o extant_a now_o only_o this_o place_n of_o it_o touch_v the_o cool_a and_o girdle_n of_o the_o austin-monke_n or_o austin-friars-_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o torrensis_n a_o storehouse_n fit_a for_o such_o antiquity_n hart._n if_o the_o church_n allow_v the_o censure_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n rainoldes_n i_o know_v no_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o church_n that_o disallow_v they_o hart._n then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o when_o torrensis_n quote_v that_o sermon_n of_o s._n ambrose_n he_o mean_v as_o he_o have_v say_v lectorem_fw-la afore_o of_o s._n austin_n that_o either_o it_o be_v he_o or_o some_o other_o like_v he_o rainoldes_n this_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v nor_o his_o scholar_n gather_v nor_o the_o truth_n agree_v too_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o write_v by_o any_o like_o s._n ambrose_n if_o a_o rash_a and_o sottish_a coosiner_n do_v forge_v it_o which_o your_o supposal_n grant_v and_o he_o with_o 38._o other_o after_o he_o allege_v it_o as_o write_v by_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o who_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o will_v have_v it_o suppose_v for_o the_o cool_v sake_n so_o favourable_a be_v you_o in_o bear_v with_o yourselves_o to_o take_v that_o as_o certain_o write_v by_o the_o father_n which_o certain_o be_v none_o of_o they_o so_o sharp_a against_o we_o if_o we_o suspect_v any_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v they_o which_o be_v yea_o though_o we_o suspect_v it_o not_o but_o be_v false_o think_v to_o have_v suspect_v it_o through_o other_o man_n default_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o our_o eye_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o moat_n in_o you_o your_o practice_n in_o corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o before_o the_o art_n of_o print_v be_v find_v and_o the_o other_o sithence_o example_n of_o they_o both_o i_o will_v give_v in_o our_o present_a question_n touch_v the_o supremacy_n the_o former_a sort_n therefore_o be_v rife_a in_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o your_o church_n i_o mean_v max._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n who_o write_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n do_v bring_v in_o s._n cyrill_n say_v that_o as_o christ_n receive_v power_n of_o his_o father_n over_o every_o power_n potestatem_fw-la a_o power_n most_o full_a and_o ample_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o do_v commit_v it_o most_o full_o and_o ample_o both_o to_o peter_n &_o his_o successor_n &_o solidedit_fw-la christ_n give_v his_o own_o to_o none_o else_o save_v to_o peter_n full_o but_o to_o he_o alone_o he_o give_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n have_v affirm_v in_o every_o doctrine_n peter_n and_o his_o church_n to_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o god_n and_o obediunt_fw-la to_o he_o even_o to_o peter_n all_o do_v bow_v their_o head_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v obedient_a to_o he_o even_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o we_o as_o be_v member_n must_v cleave_v romano_n unto_o our_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o apostolic_a see_n thence_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v &_o inquire_v what_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v what_o to_o be_v think_v what_o to_o be_v hold_v because_o ligare_fw-la it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v to_o rebuke_v to_o confirm_v
persecution_n though_o they_o repent_v after_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o thereupon_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o unclean_a also_o for_o that_o they_o receive_v into_o their_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n upon_o repentance_n such_o as_o have_v fall_v against_o these_o novatians_n the_o firebrand_n of_o schism_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n s._n cyprian_n have_v write_v a_o notable_a treatise_n ecclesiae_fw-la touch_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o do_v instruct_v and_o exhort_v christian_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o be_v at_o concord_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o win_v this_o of_o they_o by_o reason_n and_o persuasion_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o bring_v sundry_a figure_n wherein_o be_v represent_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n the_o coat_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n of_o rahab_n the_o lamb_n of_o the_o passover_n so_o among_o the_o figure_n he_o place_v peter_n first_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n &_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o again_o feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o albeit_o christ_n say_v he_o give_v potestatem_fw-la equal_a power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o &_o whosoever_v sin_n yâ—_n retain_v they_o be_v retain_v yet_o to_o declare_v unity_n he_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o original_n of_o that_o unity_n beginning_n of_o one_o no_o doubt_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v potestatis_fw-la endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o of_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n do_v come_v from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o now_o this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a which_o by_o the_o former_a print_n be_v think_v to_o make_v rather_o for_o a_o equality_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o power_n than_o a_o supremacy_n of_o one_o as_o it_o do_v in_o deed_n be_v farse_v with_o such_o word_n in_o the_o roman_a cyprian_a that_o in_o show_v it_o make_v for_o peter_n supremacy_n and_o so_o for_o a_o supremacy_n in_o power_n like_o the_o pope_n 7._o as_o you_o teach_v man_n to_o gather_v of_o it_o for_o where_o it_o be_v in_o cyprian_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a both_o in_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o peter_n but_o the_o beginning_n do_v come_v from_o unity_n the_o roman_a cyprian_a add_v these_o word_n datur_fw-la and_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v unto_o peter_n where_o it_o be_v in_o cyprian_a that_o christ_n do_v dispose_v the_o original_n of_o unity_n begin_v from_o one_o the_o roman_a cyprian_a add_v conâ—â—tuit_fw-la he_o appoint_v one_o chair_n and_o again_o where_o cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o the_o roman_a cyprian_a add_v una_fw-la and_o the_o chair_n to_o be_v one_o this_o be_v well_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o unto_o peter_n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v that_o christ_n appoint_v one_o chair_n and_o as_o the_o church_n must_v be_v one_o so_o the_o chair_n must_v be_v one_o yet_o because_o one_o chair_n in_o ecclesiae_fw-la cyprian_n language_n do_v make_v no_o more_o for_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n the_o cyprian_a of_o antwerp_n to_o help_v the_o matter_n forward_o do_v bring_v in_o peter_n chair_n and_o where_o it_o be_v in_o cyprian_a even_o in_o the_o roman_a print_n too_o he_o who_o withstand_v and_o resist_v the_o church_n do_v he_o trust_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o anwerp_n cyprian_n add_v deserit_fw-la he_o who_o forsake_v peter_n chair_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v do_v he_o trust_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o whereas_o aforetime_o s._n cyprian_n show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o equality_n of_o peter_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o by_o good_a handle_n he_o show_v peter_n primacy_n and_o that_o by_o good_a expound_v be_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o by_o peter_n chair_n be_v mean_v the_o pope_n chair_n which_o chair_n be_v forsake_v who_o be_v not_o obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o confidâ—â—_n gratian_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o only_a difficulty_n and_o scruple_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o breed_v a_o doubt_n thereof_o in_o suspicious_a head_n be_v that_o clause_n of_o cyprian_a that_o christ_n give_v equal_a power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o of_o power_n which_o word_n if_o you_o can_v handsome_o take_v away_o out_o of_o he_o in_o some_o new_a print_n and_o why_o not_o take_v away_o so_o few_o as_o well_o as_o add_v so_o many_o then_o will_v this_o be_v a_o pass_v fine_a place_n for_o you_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v presuppose_v your_o one_o chair_n to_o which_o all_o must_v be_v subject_a who_o will_v be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o by_o consequent_a be_v no_o right_a christian_n who_o stand_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n hart._n you_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v to_o lay_v unto_o our_o charge_n the_o corrupt_a of_o cyprian_a chief_o in_o those_o edition_n which_o be_v best_a and_o sound_a the_o roman_a of_o manutius_n and_o anwerp_n of_o pameliuâ—_n for_o pius_n the_o four_o a_o pope_n of_o worthy_a memory_n desirous_a quart_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o correct_v most_o perfect_o and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o spot_n send_v to_o venice_n for_o manutius_n a_o excellent_a famous_a printer_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o furnish_v he_o the_o better_a with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a thereto_o he_o put_v four_o cardinal_n very_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a in_o trust_n with_o the_o work_n now_o for_o the_o correct_v and_o cleanse_v of_o cyprian_a special_o above_o the_o rest_n cardin._n singular_a care_n be_v take_v by_o cardinal_n borromaeus_n a_o copy_n be_v get_v of_o great_a antiquity_n from_o verona_n the_o exquisite_a diligence_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v use_v in_o it_o wherefore_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v add_v unto_o cyprian_n they_o do_v not_o add_v it_o rash_o or_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o with_o good_a advice_n upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o write_v copy_n which_o although_o they_o have_v not_o declare_v in_o particular_a yet_o may_v we_o gather_v it_o by_o canonicus_fw-la pamelius_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bruges_n and_o licentiat_fw-la of_o divinity_n by_o who_o the_o anwerp-cyprian_a be_v afterward_o set_v forth_o for_o eccles_n he_o do_v note_n that_o all_o the_o word_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o add_v by_o manutius_n in_o the_o romane-print_n he_o appoint_v one_o chair_n and_o the_o chair_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v unto_o peter_n be_v in_o a_o write_a copy_n of_o the_o cambron-abbey_n indiculo_fw-la which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o copy_n that_o he_o have_v yea_o those_o of_o peter_n primacy_n not_o only_o in_o that_o copy_n but_o in_o a_o other_o too_o which_o cardinal_n hosius_n occupy_v as_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v add_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o print_n at_o anwerp_n he_o who_o forsake_v peter_n chair_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v do_v he_o trust_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n he_o note_v that_o they_o also_o be_v in_o the_o cambron-copie_n and_o confirm_v by_o â—athedram_fw-la gratian_n who_o have_v the_o same_o word_n and_o cit_v they_o with_o cyprian_n name_n whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o we_o have_v not_o corrupt_v those_o place_n of_o cyprian_a either_o in_o the_o roman-print_n or_o the_o antwerp_n we_o have_v correct_v rather_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_v but_o i_o see_v the_o poet_n have_v say_v very_o true_o nothing_o be_v do_v so_o well_o but_o with_o evil_a speech_n a_o man_n may_v deprave_v it_o rainoldes_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_o say_v by_o the_o orator_n nothing_o be_v do_v so_o evil_a but_o with_o fair_a colour_n a_o man_n may_v defend_v it_o the_o pope_n send_v for_o manutius_n to_o print_v the_o father_n correct_v he_o appoint_v four_o cardinal_n to_o see_v the_o work_n do_v cardinal_a borromaus_fw-la have_v singular_a care_n of_o cyprian_a
he_o agree_v not_o precise_o word_n for_o word_n with_o the_o cambron-copie_n now_o the_o cambron-copie_n what_o be_v it_o or_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o cyprian_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o such_o slip_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o alone_o what_o if_o some_o do_v note_v they_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o fancy_n as_o student_n use_v to_o do_v what_o if_o some_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o text_n of_o error_n what_o if_o some_o of_o zeal_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v add_v they_o and_o why_o do_v not_o pamelius_n leave_v out_o the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o honour_n and_o power_n because_o the_o cambron_n copy_n want_v they_o as_o well_o as_o add_v these_o of_o peter_n primacy_n and_o chair_n because_o the_o cambron-copie_n have_v they_o do_v not_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o copy_n be_v unsound_a or_o at_o the_o least_o insufficient_a to_o force_v the_o change_n of_o a_o place_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n against_o the_o credit_n of_o so_o many_o both_o write_v book_n and_o print_v if_o other_o licentiate_n as_o learned_a as_o pamelius_n shall_v upon_o one_o copy_n as_o good_a as_o the_o cambron_n presume_v in_o all_o the_o father_n as_o he_o have_v in_o cyprian_a to_o add_v the_o like_a gloss_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o opinion_n as_o these_o be_v for_o the_o chair_n and_o primacy_n of_o peter_n it_o will_v be_v high_a time_n for_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o permit_v the_o trial_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o although_o these_o matter_n seem_v never_o so_o small_a yet_o there_o may_v lie_v as_o much_o on_o they_o as_o concern_v the_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n neither_o do_v i_o pick_v they_o as_o quarrel_n for_o pretence_n but_o i_o allege_v they_o as_o reason_n for_o proof_n that_o by_o the_o position_n of_o your_o own_o author_n we_o must_v deal_v with_o you_o not_o by_o their_o consent_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o for_o he_o on_o who_o you_o ground_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n allow_v only_o scripture_n to_o convince_v those_o error_n which_o have_v increase_v long_o &_o wide_a because_o the_o length_n of_o time_n have_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o poison_n spread_v far_o they_o endeavour_n to_o corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n your_o error_n of_o the_o papacy_n have_v spread_v far_o and_o grow_v long_o you_o have_v endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n the_o forgery_n be_v plain_a in_o cyprian_a in_o cyrill_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o presumption_n be_v great_a that_o you_o have_v be_v as_o bold_a with_o other_o as_o with_o these_o for_o if_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o it_o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o such_o as_o be_v more_o ambitious_a and_o if_o manutius_n deal_v so_o with_o cyprian_a in_o card._n who_o he_o seek_v most_o credit_n what_o do_v his_o sirlet_n ten_o year_n labour_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o papist_n dare_v this_o in_o the_o light_n of_o print_v what_o may_v we_o fear_v they_o do_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o writing_n book_n and_o if_o the_o roman_a print_n be_v follow_v at_o anwerp_n the_o anwerp_n at_o niâ—ellium_fw-la paris_n the_o paris_n otherwhere_a perhaps_o and_o the_o new_a the_o worser_o and_o the_o worst_a account_v best_a by_o such_o as_o d._n 15._o stapleton_n and_o testimony_n allege_v thence_o as_o authentical_a how_o much_o likely_a be_v it_o that_o when_o they_o write_v copy_n in_o monastery_n and_o abbey_n they_o follow_v one_o another_o with_o lesser_a shame_n and_o great_a looseness_n and_o so_o do_v proceed_v from_o good_a to_o evil_n from_o evil_a to_o worse_o and_o author_n of_o that_o age_n do_v most_o approve_v those_o copy_n which_o make_v for_o their_o advantage_n most_o and_o bring_v authority_n out_o of_o they_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o even_o by_o his_o judgement_n to_o who_o you_o appeal_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o that_o golden_a book_n against_o the_o profane_a innovation_n of_o all_o heresy_n the_o touchstone_n by_o the_o which_o our_o controversy_n must_v be_v try_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n not_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o this_o i_o may_v protest_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o fear_n as_o though_o the_o father_n all_o hold_v with_o you_o against_o we_o but_o of_o conscience_n that_o i_o may_v yield_v due_a glory_n to_o god_n due_a reverence_n to_o his_o word_n for_o let_v such_o forgery_n as_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v set_v apart_o division_n and_o what_o have_v all_o the_o father_n nay_o what_o have_v any_o of_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o peter_n hart._n the_o very_a same_o father_n who_o word_n i_o allege_v 13._o before_o and_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o own_o not_o counterfeit_v geve_v peter_n the_o supremacy_n which_o you_o call_v pretend_v for_o s._n aug._n jerom_n say_v of_o he_o peter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o paul_n write_v then_o after_o three_o year_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o s._n 1._o austin_n affirm_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v conspicuous_a and_o preeminent_a with_o excellent_a grace_n in_o peter_n and_o chrysostome_n call_v he_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o chief_a and_o top_n of_o the_o company_n and_o he_o be_v name_v by_o 1._o theodoret_n 87._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o prince_n which_o title_n also_o be_v give_v he_o by_o all_o antiquity_n whereto_o 2._o i_o may_v add_v that_o anchorat_n epiphanius_n term_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o high_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o johannem_fw-la s._n austin_n yet_o far_o their_o head_n &_o their_o precedent_n &_o the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o preeminence_n he_o proove_v also_o out_o of_o s._n 1._o cyprian_n who_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v peter_n first_o &_o s._n â—_o jerom_n teach_v that_o peter_n be_v choose_v one_o among_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o a_o head_n be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n be_v full_a of_o such_o say_n but_o they_o be_v all_o to_o this_o effect_n and_o therefore_o these_o few_o may_v serve_v to_o show_v their_o judgement_n rainoldes_n these_o say_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n do_v touch_v three_o prerogative_n which_o they_o give_v to_o peter_n the_o first_o of_o authority_n the_o second_o of_o primacy_n the_o three_o of_o principality_n but_o none_o of_o they_o all_o do_v prove_v the_o supremacy_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o peter_n and_o mean_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o by_o thaâ—_n supremacy_n be_v signify_v the_o selnes_n of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o rather_o papal_a power_n even_o a_o power_n sovereign_a of_o govern_v the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o all_o point_n &_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o â—_o you_o declare_v be_v it_o not_o hart._n it_o be_v so_o what_o then_o rainoldes_n but_o none_o of_o the_o say_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n do_v geve_v this_o sovereign_a power_n to_o peter_n therefore_o they_o prove_v not_o his_o pretend_a supremacy_n hart._n they_o geve_v it_o he_o all_o rainoldes_n i_o will_v show_v the_o contrary_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o order_n of_o the_o three_o prerogative_n which_o by_o they_o be_v give_v he_o the_o first_o out_o of_o jerom_n that_o peter_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n be_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o since_o the_o supremacy_n do_v note_v a_o sovereign_a power_n the_o question_n be_v of_o power_n and_o not_o of_o authority_n hart._n as_o who_o say_v that_o power_n and_o authority_n do_v differ_v so_o much_o one_o from_o the_o other_o rainoldes_n much._n for_o power_n import_v a_o right_a of_o rule_n and_o government_n which_o the_o superior_n have_v over_o their_o inferior_n for_o the_o good_a order_n of_o mankind_n as_o 13.1_o prince_n over_o subject_n 13.10_o pastor_n over_o flock_n 8.9_o master_n over_o servant_n 11.10_o husband_n over_o wife_n by_o authority_n be_v mean_v estimation_n and_o credit_n a_o good_a opinion_n of_o man_n for_o that_o which_o we_o account_v worthy_a to_o be_v esteem_v for_o they_o of_o who_o we_o think_v so_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o virtue_n or_o wisdom_n or_o state_n or_o other_o quality_n that_o we_o will_v follow_v they_o as_o author_n in_o our_o do_n our_o judgement_n fact_n or_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o credit_n and_o authority_n with_o us._n and_o this_o a_o inferior_a may_v have_v with_o his_o superior_a as_o 16.23_o
in_o the_o gospel_n 21.29_o he_o who_o say_v he_o will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o vineyard_n repent_v afterward_o and_o go_v so_o you_o may_v yield_v to_o this_o on_o better_a advice_n to_o which_o you_o say_v you_o will_v not_o yield_v though_o if_o your_o opinion_n of_o peter_n supremacy_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a it_o prove_v not_o your_o title_n to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o principal_a point_n in_o question_n which_o you_o claim_v thereby_o for_o let_v we_o fain_o that_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o follow_v it_o thereof_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hart._n it_o follow_v by_o 1._o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o same_o power_n over_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v over_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o peter_n power_n over_o the_o apostle_n do_v reach_v unto_o the_o whole_a flock_n both_o of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o lamb_n then_o must_v the_o same_o power_n of_o his_o successor_n over_o bishop_n reach_n by_o like_a reason_n unto_o the_o same_o flock_n and_o so_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n rainoldes_n but_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succéede_v peter_n in_o his_o power_n hart._n because_o that_o the_o power_n commit_v to_o peter_n be_v not_o to_o die_v with_o peter_n for_o this_o have_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o who_o it_o lay_v to_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o â—â—_o austin_n show_v he_o do_v think_v not_o say_v he_o to_o the_o church_n think_v not_o thyself_o forsake_v because_o thou_o see_v not_o peter_n because_o thou_o see_v not_o paul_n because_o thou_o see_v not_o they_o by_o who_o thou_o be_v beget_v of_o thy_o offspring_n there_o be_v grow_v unto_o thou_o a_o fatherhood_n in_o steed_n of_o thy_o father_n child_n be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o rainoldes_n the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n provide_v for_o his_o church_n as_o s._n 4.11_o paul_n witness_v by_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n not_o one_o to_o the_o whole_a but_o many_o to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o church_n for_o they_o who_o christ_n have_v choose_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o ordinary_a feed_n of_o his_o flock_n to_o instruct_v his_o people_n and_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v name_v in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o 5.1_o elder_n of_o their_o age_n sometime_o 5.2_o bishop_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o he_o have_v take_v order_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n that_o 1.5_o such_o shall_v be_v appoint_v in_o every_o church_n through_o every_o city_n this_o be_v it_o that_o austin_n regard_v when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o forsake_v although_o she_o see_v not_o the_o apostle_n consider_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o apostle_n she_o have_v bishop_n for_o 44._o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o child_n bishop_n in_o steed_n of_o thy_o father_n child_n be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o which_o how_o it_o may_v serve_v your_o purpose_n i_o see_v not_o unless_o perhaps_o you_o mean_v that_o among_o those_o child_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v heir_n as_o elder_a and_o bishop_n of_o other_o city_n shall_v be_v handle_v all_o like_o young_a brethren_n but_o austin_n say_v not_o so_o hart._n it_o be_v prove_v by_o austin_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n provide_v for_o his_o church_n and_o this_o i_o grant_v he_o do_v by_o give_v several_a pastor_n unto_o several_a flock_n but_o so_o that_o he_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o all_o to_o one_o supreme_a pastor_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rainoldes_n thus_o i_o hear_v you_o say_v but_o i_o have_v rather_o hear_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hart._n you_o shall_v hear_v it_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o 10.16_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o shepherd_n or_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o one_o fold_n and_o one_o pastor_n 15._o whereof_o i_o make_v this_o reason_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n be_v note_v a_o ordinary_a government_n and_o charge_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o a_o flock_n and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o the_o flock_n continue_v the_o pastor_n office_n must_v continue_v the_o office_n of_o one_o pastor_n as_o the_o flock_n be_v one_o it_o continue_v in_o peter_n when_o christ_n make_v he_o supreme_a pastor_n now_o when_o peter_n die_v it_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o successor_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n rainoldes_n i_o perceive_v your_o pope_n can_v make_v no_o show_n of_o title_n to_o supreme-headship_a of_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o put_v christ_n from_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n by_o one_o pastor_n do_v signify_v himself_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o his_o speech_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v his_o office_n and_o authority_n â—29_n against_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o phariseis_n 10.14_o i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o good_a pastor_n and_o know_v my_o own_o and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n and_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n other_o sheep_n i_o have_v also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n and_o they_o must_v i_o bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_a one_o pastor_n one_o pastor_n who_o but_o he_o of_o who_o the_o word_n afore_o and_o after_o be_v mean_v he_o who_o be_v the_o good_a pastor_n who_o know_v his_o sheep_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o who_o have_v other_o sheep_n beside_o the_o jew_n to_o weet_v the_o gentile_n who_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o his_o fold_n and_o so_o of_o they_o both_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o one_o flock_n obey_v christ_n as_o one_o pastor_n this_o be_v the_o one_o pastor_n that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v which_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o my_o word_n or_o rather_o on_o his_o word_n who_o speak_v it_o believe_v antuerpiae_n your_o own_o bible_n expound_v it_o by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n of_o john_n with_o ezekiel_n in_o who_o god_n do_v promise_n that_o 22._o he_o will_v make_v of_o israel_n &_o juda_n one_o people_n and_o 24._o set_v his_o servant_n david_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n to_o be_v one_o pastor_n unto_o they_o all_o 34.23_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o thus_o in_o god_n law_n the_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o christ._n the_o pope_n obedient_a in_o his_o law_n will_v have_v himself_o mean_v by_o they_o you_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o when_o we_o call_v he_o antichrist_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n too_o gentle_a for_o he_o who_o claim_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n hart._n the_o pope_n will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o though_o they_o belong_v also_o to_o christ_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o successor_n one_o head_n not_o two_o head_n as_o a_o monster_n namely_o christ_n and_o christ_n vicar_n peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n since_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n himself_o feed_v my_o sheep_n my_o sheep_n say_v he_o in_o general_a not_o in_o particular_a these_o or_o these_o whereby_o he_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v commit_v all_o to_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v therefore_o grecians_z or_o other_o who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n pastorem_fw-la sith_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o john_n that_o there_o be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o pastor_n which_o word_n though_o they_o conclude_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v that_o one_o pastor_n yet_o you_o must_v not_o take_v they_o as_o though_o the_o pope_n mean_v they_o of_o himself_o alone_o but_o that_o they_o be_v verify_v first_o in_o christ_n then_o in_o peter_n last_o in_o himself_o and_o so_o there_o continue_v one_o pastor_n by_o succession_n even_o as_o the_o church_n continue_v one_o rainoldes_n do_v you_o know_v what_o you_o say_v when_o you_o say_v there_o continue_v one_o pastor_n by_o succession_n peter_n after_o christ_n the_o pope_n after_o peter_n i_o hope_v you_o do_v it_o ignorant_o â—â—_o and_o therefore_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n though_o
and_o some_o of_o ceremony_n so_o there_o be_v some_o point_n essential_a in_o justice_n and_o some_o accidental_a the_o essential_a point_n of_o justice_n be_v the_o same_o in_o law_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n for_o what_o be_v legibâ—s_v a_o law_n but_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n command_v thing_n honest_a and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a the_o accidental_a point_n do_v and_o may_v vary_v according_a to_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n and_o person_n so_o law_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n in_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o ceremony_n they_o may_v differ_v as_o in_o 21._o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o do_v wherefore_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o religion_n do_v no_o more_o enforce_v all_o church_n to_o obey_v one_o bishop_n than_o the_o same_o right_a and_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n do_v require_v one_o prince_n to_o rule_v all_o commonwealth_n but_o what_o soever_o your_o fancy_n make_v you_o think_v of_o this_o point_n the_o place_n in_o deuteronomie_n adiudging_a they_o to_o death_n who_o disobey_v the_o priest_n can_v not_o help_v your_o fancy_n though_o it_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o no_o other_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o for_o christ_n when_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v unto_o they_o 10.14_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o that_o city_n shake_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o peter_n only_o and_o therefore_o belong_v to_o all_o their_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n do_v show_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v as_o great_a authority_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o priest_n have_v by_o that_o law_n in_o deuteronomie_n in_o so_o much_o that_o 69._o cyprian_a do_v allege_v it_o often_o by_o a_o better_a reason_n of_o proportion_n then_o you_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n each_o in_o several_a over_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o they_o hart._n and_o what_o if_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v hard_a than_o bishop_n each_o in_o several_a be_v able_a to_o decide_v it_o what_o if_o they_o disagree_v and_o will_v not_o yield_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o wisdom_n show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o chief_a judge_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o pester_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n rainoldes_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v commit_v that_o chiefty_a of_o judgement_n so_o to_o call_v it_o not_o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o one_o but_o to_o the_o common_a care_n of_o many_o for_o when_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n some_o jew_n teach_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n teach_v 15.2_o they_o ordain_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o that_o question_n and_o so_o by_o their_o common_a agreement_n and_o decree_n the_o controversy_n be_v end_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n keep_v and_o peace_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n after_o which_o example_n caet_fw-la the_o bishop_n that_o succéede_v they_o make_v the_o like_a assembly_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o by_o common_a conference_n take_v order_n for_o such_o matter_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o concern_v in_o common_a the_o state_n of_o their_o church_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n provide_v against_o schism_n &_o heresy_n their_o wisdom_n reach_v not_o unto_o your_o policy_n of_o one_o chief_a judge_n hart._n the_o profit_n of_o counsel_n and_o synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v very_o great_a we_o grant_v for_o many_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o but_o it_o will_v be_v great_a if_o they_o be_v all_o counsellor_n unto_o one_o governor_n then_o if_o they_o govern_v each_o his_o own_o and_o all_o in_o common_a for_o reason_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o regiment_n of_o one_o which_o we_o call_v a_o monarchy_n be_v better_a and_o worthy_a than_o the_o regiment_n of_o many_o as_o the_o philosopher_n show_v who_o write_v of_o commonweal_n rainoldes_n reason_n be_v a_o notable_a help_n of_o man_n weakness_n if_o it_o be_v obedient_a to_o faith_n as_o a_o handmaid_n not_o rule_v it_o as_o a_o mistress_n and_o humane_a art_n wherein_o the_o philosopher_n have_v see_v many_o sparkle_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v profitable_a instrument_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v peace_n not_o war_n with_o god_n word_n but_o if_o the_o philosopher_n have_v err_v as_o 2.14_o natural_a man_n who_o neither_o do_v conceive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v know_v they_o if_o reason_n have_v her_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v dazzle_v because_o 1.5_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v 11.3_o least_o as_o the_o serpent_n seduce_v eve_n through_o his_o suttletie_n so_o he_o beguile_v you_o by_o reason_n and_o you_o forget_v that_o lesson_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2.8_o beware_v lest_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n which_o i_o say_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o point_n of_o the_o church_n government_n as_o of_o your_o whole_a doctrine_n a_o mighty_a ground_n whereof_o in_o your_o schoolman_n be_v philosophy_n and_o epist_n your_o jesuite_n challenge_n do_v offer_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o natural_a and_o moral_a reason_n for_o here_o if_o i_o will_v justify_v the_o cause_n by_o philosopher_n it_o be_v â—asily_o show_v that_o the_o church_n state_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a monarchy_n wherein_o christ_n be_v king_n his_o law_n be_v the_o scripture_n his_o officer_n be_v the_o bishop_n not_o ordain_v to_o be_v assistant_n unto_o one_o deputy_n but_o to_o be_v deputy_n all_o themselves_o even_o 5.2_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n &_o 17_o guide_v &_o â—8_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n howbeit_o if_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o kingly_a state_n of_o worldly_a commonweal_n which_o philosophy_n write_v off_o as_o it_o do_v in_o part_n philosopher_n must_v not_o marvel_v since_o 18.36_o christ_n have_v declare_v his_o kingdone_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n think_v of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n 20.26_o but_o christ_n say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o they_o as_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o sentence_n of_o christ_n your_o pope_n not_o understand_v and_o ween_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v forbid_v nothing_o but_o a_o heathenish_a tyranny_n and_o like_v well_o a_o monarchy_n because_o philosopher_n praise_v it_o they_o have_v raise_v a_o monar_n visible_a monarchy_n of_o their_o own_o in_o steed_n of_o christ_n monarchy_n and_o have_v change_v his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n into_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o 2._o a_o jesuit_n call_v it_o neither_o content_v themselves_o with_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v they_o make_v themselves_o prince_n commun_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o great_a monarchy_n than_o philosopher_n like_v off_o as_o i_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o if_o the_o pope_n cause_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o their_o school_n but_o because_o i_o listen_v not_o to_o trifle_v out_o the_o time_n with_o idle_a discourse_n about_o point_n of_o state_n as_o your_o 1._o rabbin_n do_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a regiment_n therefore_o against_o such_o reason_n i_o lie_v that_o exception_n which_o haeret_fw-la tertullian_n do_v of_o old_a against_o heretic_n what_o have_v athens_n to_o do_v with_o jerusalem_n the_o school_n of_o philosophy_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o duty_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o search_v and_o weigh_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o what_o reason_n but_o what_o religion_n not_o what_o the_o philosopher_n but_o what_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n not_o what_o man_n fancy_n but_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v say_v and_o so_o the_o former_a part_n of_o your_o main_a argument_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v it_o the_o last_o be_v weak_a than_o they_o both_o for_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o chief_a and_o high_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n it_o have_v some_o
of_o constantine_n as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o imagine_v their_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o council_n be_v make_v by_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n long_o after_o that_o council_n and_o therefore_o be_v false_o father_v upon_o that_o hart._n but_o be_v not_o honorius_n condemn_v by_o those_o canon_n whosoever_o make_v they_o rainoldes_n he_o be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o name_v in_o any_o of_o they_o â—_o save_v only_o in_o the_o first_o where_o they_o who_o name_v he_o have_v name_v he_o so_o that_o both_o they_o have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o six_o council_n by_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v increase_v the_o credit_n of_o it_o for_o they_o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o head_n of_o the_o monotheliâ—es_n and_o say_v of_o they_o all_o that_o the_o six_o council_n do_v condemn_v they_o just_o hart._n that_o canon_n savour_v of_o corruption_n which_o speak_v so_o of_o pope_n honorius_n rainoldes_n so._n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o 13._o six_o general_a council_n it_o self_n they_o do_v speak_v of_o he_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o bitter_o reprove_v his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n false_a wicked_a pestilent_a nor_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n they_o curse_v his_o name_n and_o person_n also_o hart._n i_o say_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o sixth_z general_a council_n be_v corrupt_v rainoldes_n the_o six_o general_a council_n have_v handle_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o monothelite_n heretic_n in_o eightene_a action_n as_o they_o be_v term_v in_o the_o first_o action_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o eleven_o the_o heretic_n allege_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n that_o pope_n honorius_n teach_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o his_o write_n be_v examine_v his_o heresy_n discover_v himself_o condemn_v and_o curse_a in_o the_o sixteen_o sevententh_n and_o eightenth_n the_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v against_o he_o and_o anathema_n the_o curse_n be_v repeat_v often_o again_o and_o again_o with_o acclamation_n of_o the_o council_n think_v you_o that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n be_v corrupt_v in_o all_o those_o place_n hart._n in_o all_o in_o which_o honorius_n be_v condemn_v or_o curse_a rainoldes_n what_o and_o that_o those_o place_n be_v corrupt_v in_o all_o copy_n and_o that_o without_o difference_n all_o after_o one_o sort_n all_o with_o the_o same_o word_n hart._n all_o why_o not_o be_v that_o impossible_a rainoldes_n not_o impossible_a yet_o improbable_a but_o the_o synod_n seven_o general_a council_n which_o you_o esteem_v so_o great_o for_o their_o defence_n of_o image-worship_n this_o seven_o do_v make_v no_o better_a account_n of_o honorius_n hart._n the_o seven_o general_a council_n be_v corrupt_v too_o rainoldes_n but_o in_o the_o 7._o eight_o general_a council_n there_o be_v rehearse_v a_o speech_n of_o adrian_n the_o pope_n which_o he_o have_v utter_v in_o a_o council_n assemble_v by_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n do_v condemn_v honorius_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hart._n the_o eight_o general_a council_n be_v corrupt_v too_o rainoldes_n but_o 18._o leo_n the_o second_o who_o be_v pope_n then_o when_o the_o six_o council_n be_v end_v do_v namely_o confirm_v this_o point_n with_o these_o word_n we_o accurse_v honorius_n who_o have_v not_o lighten_v this_o apostolic_a church_n with_o apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o by_o wicked_a treachery_n have_v labour_v to_o subvert_v the_o undefiled_a faith_n hart._n that_o epistle_n of_o leo_n be_v corrupt_v too_o rainoldes_n but_o many_o other_o learn_v both_o greek_a and_o latin_a autor_n martyrologio_fw-la beda_n graecor_fw-la psellus_n nicetam_fw-la vmbertus_n synod_n balsamon_n 2._o marianus_n scotus_n &_o tharasius_n and_o the_o tharas_n eastern_a bishop_n yea_o secund_a your_o own_o pontifical_a of_o the_o pope_n life_n make_v report_n of_o it_o hart._n what_o need_v this_o ado_n it_o be_v all_o answer_v by_o 1._o father_n robert_n in_o a_o word_n for_o either_o these_o autor_n be_v corrupt_v themselves_o or_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o six_o council_n be_v corrupt_v rainoldes_n the_o say_n of_o tully_n i_o see_v be_v very_o true_a 5._o he_o that_o be_v once_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n must_v lusty_o be_v impudent_a 4._o albertus_n pighius_fw-la a_o archpapist_n intend_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a princehood_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o all_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o christian_n who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o follow_v because_o it_o be_v absurd_a he_o think_v and_o very_o dangerous_a to_o attribute_v so_o great_a a_o power_n to_o one_o man_n unless_o the_o man_n be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n 7._o therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o bring_v in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o peter_n faith_n not_o to_o fail_v do_v privilege_v the_o pope_n from_o fall_v into_o any_o heresy_n whereupon_o as_o in_o general_a he_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n 8._o though_o all_o divine_n and_o canoniste_n by_o his_o confession_n grant_v it_o so_o to_o cleanse_v honorius_n thereof_o in_o particular_a he_o say_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o six_o council_n which_o make_v against_o he_o be_v corrupt_v this_o deal_n of_o pighius_fw-la be_v great_o mislike_v by_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o own_o side_n synod_n in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o of_o they_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o in_o a_o public_a assembly_n &_o wish_v he_o to_o recant_v it_o they_o allege_v against_o he_o that_o honorius_n be_v condemn_v and_o pronounce_v a_o heretic_n by_o two_o general_a counsel_n the_o six_o and_o the_o seven_o wherofthe_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o sacred_a but_o pighius_fw-la be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v move_v therewith_o that_o he_o write_v a_o diatribe_n new_a treatise_n against_o those_o two_o counsel_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o in_o heat_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n he_o call_v the_o six_o council_n concilium_fw-la a_o most_o curse_a council_n here_o the_o counsel_n case_n and_o peril_n that_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v on_o all_o autour_n if_o such_o hot_a head_n may_v make_v such_o desperate_a answer_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o synodo_fw-la franciscus_n torrensis_n to_o write_v against_o pighius_fw-la who_o he_o have_v confute_v and_o prove_v that_o honorius_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n just_o sith_o the_o which_o time_n though_o 2._o hosius_n a_o cardinal_n and_o honor._n onuphrius_n a_o friar_n man_n of_o hard_a forehead_n have_v take_v pighius_fw-la part_n yet_o neither_o have_v they_o strengthen_v the_o reason_n of_o pighius_fw-la shake_v in_o piece_n by_o torrensis_n and_o other_o of_o your_o doctor_n more_o ingenuous_a and_o sound_a namely_o synodi_fw-la joverius_n 8._o canus_n â—_z andradius_fw-la and_o 23._o alfonsus_n a_o castro_n have_v show_v their_o mislike_n of_o pighius_fw-la and_o honorius_n both_o yea_o â—ur_n countryman_n â—_z harding_n who_o will_v not_o grant_v so_o much_o of_o any_o other_o pope_n yet_o grant_v of_o honorius_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_o burden_v with_o heresy_n and_o fall_v in_o deed_n into_o it_o but_o now_o behold_v a_o new_a gamester_n a_o jesuit_n father_n robert_n do_v set_v upon_o the_o matter_n fresh_a and_o teach_v in_o his_o solemn_a lecture_n at_o rome_n that_o haereticum_fw-la it_o be_v true_a the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n marry_v posse_fw-la it_o be_v probable_a and_o godly_a to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n a_o strange_a resolution_n and_o fit_v for_o a_o jesuit_n yet_o to_o show_v how_o probable_a he_o can_v make_v that_o seem_v which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v false_a by_o hold_v the_o contrary_a thereof_o to_o be_v true_a he_o say_v somewhat_o for_o every_o one_o of_o those_o pope_n that_o be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n and_o for_o pope_n honorius_n he_o deal_v more_o impudent_o than_o pighius_fw-la himself_n for_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o council_n only_o but_o all_o that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n counsel_n pope_n grâ—ekes_n latin_n historian_n divine_n either_o they_o be_v corrupt_v or_o abuse_v by_o corruption_n well_o may_v the_o opinion_n which_o father_n robert_n say_v for_o be_v probable_a &_o false_a both_o but_o this_o of_o honorius_n by_o which_o he_o will_v confirm_v it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n though_o false_a yet_o not_o probable_a hart._n it_o be_v probable_a enough_o as_o father_n robert_n handle_v it_o for_o stream_n may_v be_v corrupt_v as_o easy_o as_o the_o fountain_n
lawful_o provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o state_n temporal_a for_o what_o say_v s._n paul_n â—_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o care_n of_o his_o own_o and_o special_o of_o his_o domestical_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n wherefore_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o pope_n sustein_v a_o double_a person_n as_o it_o be_v the_o one_o of_o a_o prince_n the_o other_o of_o a_o bishop_n as_o a_o prince_n he_o govern_v his_o temporal_a dominion_n as_o a_o bishop_n his_o spiritual_a his_o spiritual_a charge_n be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o temporal_a a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o so_o though_o both_o of_o they_o concern_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o his_o affair_n spiritual_a which_o stretch_v through_o all_o christendoom_v do_v differ_v from_o his_o temporal_a which_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n chief_o for_o example_n 8._o leo_n the_o nine_o a_o very_a good_a pope_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n since_o when_o the_o norman_n spoil_v the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o have_v curse_v they_o for_o it_o but_o can_v not_o conquer_v they_o by_o curse_n he_o get_v of_o the_o emperor_n a_o strong_a band_n of_o soldier_n who_o he_o lead_v in_o person_n himself_o against_o the_o varlete_n and_o meet_v they_o in_o the_o field_n manful_o at_o the_o same_o time_n michael_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o claim_v it_o to_o his_o own_o see_v whereof_o when_o pope_n leo_n hear_v he_o send_v three_o legate_n to_o constantinople_n to_o root_v out_o that_o heresy_n now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v as_o prince_n against_o the_o norman_n who_o set_v upon_o his_o temporal_a dominion_n with_o arm_n the_o late_a as_o bishop_n against_o the_o patriarch_n who_o teach_v heresy_n a_o point_n of_o his_o spiritual_a charge_n affair_n of_o this_o late_a sort_n let_v i_o name_n for_o difference_n sake_n the_o church-affaire_n the_o former_a the_o affair_n of_o state_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v appear_v what_o injury_n you_o do_v they_o who_o spiteful_o you_o call_v herodes_n for_o you_o say_v that_o the_o affair_n which_o they_o be_v busy_v about_o be_v their_o affair_n of_o state_n whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n do_v busy_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o see_v that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v teach_v that_o error_n be_v suppress_v to_o provide_v diocese_n of_o good_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o parish_n of_o able_a pastor_n to_o hear_v appeal_n determine_v cause_n receive_v supplication_n excommunicate_v the_o wicked_a absolve_v the_o repentant_a to_o do_v the_o whole_a function_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v not_o these_o affair_n so_o weighty_a in_o charge_n in_o number_n so_o many_o be_v a_o just_a excuse_n for_o they_o if_o they_o preach_v not_o or_o will_v you_o slander_v they_o that_o they_o omit_v that_o duty_n for_o their_o state-affair_n when_o they_o omit_v it_o for_o the_o church_n rainoldes_n i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o i_o slander_v they_o and_o speak_v more_o spitefullie_o then_o true_o ofthem_n better_a have_v it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v for_o poor_a christian_n of_o who_o they_o have_v murder_v more_o soul_n nay_o more_o thousand_o of_o soul_n in_o one_o country_n with_o their_o herodian_a practice_n than_o 8._o herode_fw-la murder_v body_n through_o his_o whole_a dominion_n and_o this_o have_v they_o do_v by_o that_o profane_a policy_n wherewith_o i_o justly_o charge_v they_o even_o by_o pretend_v the_o church_n state_n to_o plant_v their_o own_o and_o use_v the_o show_n of_o government_n spiritual_a to_o get_v they_o temporal_a advancement_n for_o under_o the_o coolour_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o credit_n of_o forgive_a sin_n the_o title_n of_o s._n peter_n key_n their_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o high_a power_n in_o all_o church-cause_n they_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o tower_n of_o their_o papacy_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o christendom_n and_o have_v devour_v man_n as_o bread_n and_o sell_v the_o poor_a for_o silver_n that_o they_o may_v make_v themselves_o strong_a in_o power_n and_o rich_a in_o wealth_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o they_o finish_v this_o work_n and_o have_v build_v the_o wall_n by_o climb_v up_o above_o bishop_n do_v lay_v the_o roof_n of_o it_o by_o climb_v up_o above_o emperor_n be_v excommunication_n which_o they_o not_o content_a to_o use_v against_o their_o soverain_n as_o a_o spiritual_a ceasure_n do_v rack_n it_o to_o a_o civil_a punishment_n remove_v they_o not_o only_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o from_o dominion_n and_o rule_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o put_v they_o as_o from_o the_o church_n so_o from_o the_o empire_n too_o when_o emperor_n leo_n the_o three_o desirous_a to_o abolish_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o then_o be_v creep_v in_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v deface_v and_o thereupon_o do_v punish_v some_o who_o withstand_v it_o 3._o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o in_o that_o papal_a sort_n indixit_fw-la forbid_v the_o italian_n to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n or_o obey_v he_o upon_o this_o sentence_n and_o inhibition_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n rebel_v against_o their_o emperor_n resiant_a at_o constantinople_n and_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o his_o deputy_n &_o lieutenant_n of_o who_o they_o slay_v two_o and_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o three_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o uproar_n and_o tumult_n ensue_v part_n of_o the_o country_n that_o rebel_v be_v conquer_v by_o the_o king_n of_o lombardie_n rome_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a dukedom_n fall_v unto_o the_o pope_n so_o the_o pope_n who_o till_o that_o time_n have_v be_v a_o bishop_n only_o 727._o become_v a_o prince_n by_o treason_n but_o the_o emperor_n send_v another_o deputy_n into_o italy_n to_o stay_v those_o attempt_n who_o enter_v into_o league_n with_o the_o king_n of_o lombard_n they_o join_v host_n together_o and_o besiege_v rome_n the_o pope_n perceive_v that_o the_o garrison_n and_o munition_n wherewith_o he_o have_v fence_a and_o fortify_v the_o city_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o make_v his_o party_n good_a against_o they_o trust_v on_o the_o king_n of_o lombard_n devotion_n he_o go_v out_o with_o a_o solemn_a procession_n unto_o he_o and_o with_o many_o sweet_a word_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n aâ—â—tolorum_fw-mi prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o 〈…〉_o with_o their_o precious_a blood_n have_v consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o will_v the_o godly_a virtuous_a catholic_a king_n of_o lombard_n hurt_n the_o city_n of_o that_o church_n and_o draw_v on_o he_o â—â—igenda_fw-la the_o vengeance_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n he_o do_v entreat_v the_o king_n to_o give_v the_o siege_n over_o and_o make_v the_o deputy_n and_o he_o friend_n afterward_o a_o duke_n one_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n intend_v to_o revolt_v from_o he_o do_v join_v in_o league_n and_o friendship_n with_o the_o roman_a prince_n pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o and_o on_o the_o affiance_n thereof_o he_o rebel_v the_o king_n have_v recover_v his_o dukedom_n by_o arm_n pursue_v the_o duke_n to_o rome_n the_o pope_n not_o willing_a to_o deliver_v the_o rebel_n nor_o able_a to_o defend_v the_o city_n against_o the_o king_n who_o thereupon_o besiege_v it_o deal_v as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v by_o supplication_n but_o find_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v past_a entreaty_n and_o hope_v for_o no_o aid_n in_o italy_n he_o send_v to_o charles_n martell_n the_o king_n of_o frances_n high_a steward_n desire_v he_o succurreâ—et_n to_o help_v the_o church_n against_o the_o lombard_n which_o charles_n by_o a_o embassage_n do_v &_o raise_v the_o siege_n now_o when_o charles_n die_v his_o son_n name_v pipine_v sucâ—ceded_v he_o in_o office_n who_o because_o chilperike_n that_o be_v king_n then_o do_v no_o part_n of_o the_o kingly_a duty_n but_o leave_v the_o charge_n and_o burden_n thereof_o unto_o he_o he_o take_v thereby_o occasion_n to_o make_v himself_o king_n which_o to_o bring_v about_o with_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n the_o pope_n advice_n be_v ask_v pope_n zacharie_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o who_o do_v execute_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v king_n rather_o than_o he_o who_o do_v not_o execute_v it_o whereupon_o the_o french_a man_n choose_v pipine_v to_o be_v king_n the_o pope_n release_v they_o of_o their_o oath_n to_o chilperike_n about_o a_o two_o year_n after_o the_o king_n of_o lombardy_n have_v win_v ravenna_n which_o city_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o italy_n think_v it_o meet_v that_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a dukedom_n
as_o leaden_a and_o soft_a rule_n do_v not_o direct_v the_o build_n with_o a_o equal_a tenor_n but_o be_v bow_v to_o the_o build_n at_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o builder_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n canon_n make_v flexible_a as_o lead_v and_o wax_n that_o diu_fw-la now_o this_o great_a while_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o the_o pope_n canon_n serve_v not_o to_o guide_v man_n manner_n but_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v facutandae_fw-la to_o make_v a_o bank_n and_o get_v money_n these_o thing_n 1._o write_v budaeus_fw-la before_o luther_n stir_v against_o the_o pope_n pardon_n so_o manifest_o tend_v the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o sober_a papist_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v you_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o your_o own_o man_n onuphrius_n and_o sansovinus_n for_o whereas_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n intend_v and_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n do_v straiten_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n by_o 31._o cut_v off_o the_o most_o of_o his_o reservation_n all_o his_o 31._o advowson_n and_o 23._o composition_n by_o abbridge_n his_o 31._o citation_n 26._o dispensation_n 31._o appeal_n 23._o the_o number_n and_o livinge_n of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o chief_o by_o 33_o define_v after_o the_o â—_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o council_n and_o so_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o cardinalib_n onuphrius_n say_v thereof_o that_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n do_v seek_v to_o take_v away_o and_o abrogate_v altogether_o the_o most_o of_o privilegiâ—_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o they_o that_o be_v necessaria_fw-la most_o needful_a which_o sentence_n bewray_v the_o mystery_n that_o i_o speak_v off_o if_o it_o be_v mark_v well_o chief_o if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o his_o cardinalium_fw-la discourse_n of_o cardinal_n and_o platinae_fw-la story_n of_o the_o pope_n life_n wherein_o he_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n they_o use_v those_o most_o needful_a privilege_n howbeit_o in_o ten_o their_o practice_n of_o the_o foul_a of_o they_o he_o be_v somewhat_o close_o and_o partly_o do_v smooth_v they_o partly_o do_v pass_v they_o over_o but_o sansovinus_n be_v more_o open_a though_o as_o a_o friend_n also_o of_o the_o pope_n state_n for_o set_v forth_o 11._o the_o government_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n first_o in_o the_o consistory_n next_o in_o the_o penitentiary_n then_o in_o the_o court_n of_o request_n one_o of_o grace_n the_o other_o of_o justice_n afterward_o in_o the_o chancery_n and_o last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o escheker_fw-mi he_o touch_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o ordain_v the_o officer_n deal_v with_o the_o cause_n dispose_v the_o good_n abuse_v the_o censure_n and_o make_v law_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o a_o point_n more_o which_o show_v manifest_o their_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n from_o bishoply_n state_n to_o princely_a to_o weet_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a prelate_n call_v roma_fw-it the_o vicar_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n within_o the_o roman_a diocese_n that_o belong_v to_o any_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o so_o to_o they_o in_o they_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n proper_o in_o fine_a if_o any_o branch_n of_o the_o particular_a point_n wherewith_o i_o have_v charge_v they_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a and_o full_o in_o sansovinus_n or_o onuphrius_n i_o shall_v declare_v it_o far_o and_o prove_v it_o if_o you_o will_v by_o the_o record_n and_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o country_n chronicler_n paenitentiariae_fw-la antiquary_n beneficiaria_fw-la lawyer_n cardinalium_fw-la doctor_n and_o proprior_fw-la pope_n whereupon_o i_o be_o content_a to_o make_v even_o yourself_o judge_v m._n hart_n if_o the_o bog_n of_o popery_n have_v not_o quench_v all_o sparkle_n of_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n in_o you_o whether_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o err_v in_o office_n and_o change_v his_o bishop_n see_v into_o a_o prince_n court_n and_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o imperial_a state_n through_o show_n of_o church-government_n by_o rebel_a against_o the_o emperor_n and_o wrest_v his_o dominion_n from_o he_o by_o forâ—ing_a king_n and_o nation_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o vasal_n by_o rob_v people_n of_o their_o pastor_n pastor_n of_o their_o live_n the_o rude_a of_o instruction_n the_o loose_a of_o correction_n the_o distress_a of_o comfort_n the_o poor_a of_o relief_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o christian_a church_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o hospitality_n john_n rainoldes_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n when_o i_o send_v this_o part_n of_o our_o conference_n to_o m._n hart_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o speech_n be_v not_o to_o his_o mind_n he_o may_v add_v or_o alter_v as_o he_o think_v good_a i_o pen_v not_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o former_a speech_n but_o write_v these_o word_n under_o it_o i_o pray_v m._n hart_n make_v and_o pen_n your_o own_o answer_n to_o this_o last_o speech_n of_o i_o if_o you_o can_v justify_v the_o pope_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n i_o will_v subscribe_v to_o all_o popery_n if_o you_o can_v acknowledge_v his_o sumacie_n to_o be_v unlawful_a john_n rainoldes_n to_o this_o request_n &_o offer_v m._n hart_n send_v i_o his_o answer_n in_o writing_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o here_o follow_v word_n for_o word_n and_o so_o have_v proceed_v on_o in_o our_o conference_n as_o he_o desire_v i_o to_o do_v if_o you_o speak_v unfeigned_o m._n rainoldes_n as_o i_o trust_v you_o do_v division_n i_o must_v love_v you_o the_o better_a for_o your_o plain_a deal_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n that_o you_o do_v not_o see_v how_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v justify_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o naughty_a and_o corrupt_a manner_n but_o of_o his_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n which_o be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n own_o appointment_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o your_o error_n herein_o proceed_v of_o a_o wrong_a persuasion_n that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o authority_n by_o right_n but_o usurp_v it_o which_o be_v not_o so_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o part_n and_o now_o will_v prove_v unto_o you_o far_o for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o be_v usurp_a authority_n that_o if_o we_o will_v weigh_v thing_n but_o with_o indifferency_n and_o in_o equal_a balance_n you_o shall_v well_o perceive_v that_o both_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n adjoin_v unto_o he_o have_v rather_o usurp_v of_o his_o than_o he_o of_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o good_a autour_fw-fr do_v write_v that_o through_o the_o pope_n negligent_a look_v unto_o it_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n be_v great_o diminish_v yea_o perhaps_o it_o be_v much_o less_o now_o at_o this_o time_n how_o great_a or_o how_o lordly_a soever_o it_o seem_v in_o your_o eye_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_o best_a time_n almost_o thirtéene_v hundred_o year_n since_o for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a he_o as_o eugubinus_n write_v resign_v to_o s._n sylvester_n pope_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o his_o imperial_a robe_n and_o ornament_n himself_o retire_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o abide_v as_o in_o his_o imperial_a seat_n as_o also_o many_o other_o emperor_n after_o he_o for_o many_o year_n together_o do_v keep_v still_o either_o at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o east_n or_o else_o at_o milan_n and_o ravenna_n in_o the_o west_n and_o this_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a story_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beside_o very_a many_o witness_n which_o here_o i_o can_v cite_v for_o proof_n thereof_o as_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n a_o heathen_a who_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v it_o photius_n constantinopolitanus_n no_o favourer_n of_o the_o pope_n neither_o and_o a_o grecian_a bear_v nicephorus_n and_o many_o more_o beside_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o chronicle_n s._n damasus_n who_o live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o see_v constantine_n himself_o do_v write_v of_o the_o say_a donation_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o gift_n moreover_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n be_v confirm_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n by_o arithpert_a king_n of_o the_o lombarde_n by_o king_n pipine_n of_o france_n charles_n the_o great_a holy_a king_n lewes_n and_o last_o by_o otho_n the_o great_a at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o ravenna_n as_o your_o own_o man_n in_o their_o century_n do_v grant_v and_o confess_v for_o although_o they_o
say_v withal_o that_o this_o increase_n of_o wealth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v after_o s._n gregory_n time_n yet_o be_v they_o notable_o disprove_v by_o s._n gregory_n himself_o in_o who_o reign_n as_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v think_v the_o church_n possession_n be_v more_o than_o they_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a and_o this_o appear_v by_o sundry_a of_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n in_o africa_n in_o naples_n in_o campania_n in_o dalmatia_n in_o france_n in_o italy_n in_o sicilia_n in_o sardinia_n and_o in_o many_o other_o country_n now_o than_o whereas_o for_o this_o which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n so_o good_a proof_n may_v be_v make_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o for_o sundry_a other_o very_a great_a and_o large_a gift_n of_o diverse_a prince_n many_o noble_n man_n and_o woman_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o that_o see_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o can_v show_v very_o good_a evidence_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v marry_o if_o any_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o that_o seat_n flow_v thus_o in_o wealth_n abuse_v the_o same_o to_o any_o evil_a purpose_n or_o else_o their_o authority_n when_o they_o be_v become_v so_o mighty_a in_o any_o of_o the_o point_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o you_o i_o be_o so_o far_o off_o from_o justify_v they_o therein_o that_o rather_o i_o râ—w_v to_o see_v it_o and_o i_o condemn_v they_o therefore_o but_o thereof_o we_o shall_v have_v occâ—sion_n to_o treat_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v only_o this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v and_o defend_v in_o they_o that_o because_o of_o christ_n promise_n of_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o that_o rock_n and_o prayer_n also_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v they_o never_o err_v in_o judgement_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o thus_o much_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o very_a same_o autour_n who_o name_n here_o you_o bring_v in_o against_o i_o do_v maintain_v no_o less_o than_o i_o do_v howsoever_o they_o carp_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o pope_n naughty_a manner_n wherefore_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n whether_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v hitherto_o or_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o touch_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v prove_v his_o supreme_a authority_n or_o not_o i_o refer_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o m._n rainoldes_n to_o yourself_o and_o to_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n certes_o i_o have_v endeavour_v somewhat_o to_o do_v it_o though_o nothing_o so_o well_o i_o grant_v as_o such_o a_o cause_n require_v but_o as_o i_o say_v you_o shall_v see_v it_o prove_v yet_o furthermore_o by_o the_o practice_n thereof_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o use_v bear_v himself_o as_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n next_o under_o christ_n which_o thing_n be_v never_o deny_v he_o but_o grant_v of_o all_o man_n without_o resistance_n let_v their_o speech_n and_o deed_n be_v a_o justify_n of_o he_o and_o let_v their_o behaviour_n general_o towards_o he_o be_v a_o instruction_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o well_o do_v john_n hart._n rainoldes_n if_o you_o love_v i_o the_o better_a m._n hart_n for_o my_o plain_a deal_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n as_o you_o say_v you_o must_v i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o will_v deal_v as_o plain_o with_o i_o that_o i_o may_v in_o like_a sort_n love_v you_o the_o better_a too_o but_o neither_o do_v you_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o evidence_n of_o truâ—h_n and_o although_o you_o can_v disprove_v my_o proof_n of_o it_o yet_o you_o seek_v to_o shift_v they_o off_o by_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n for_o whereas_o i_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n pretend_v discharge_n of_o his_o office_n in_o government_n of_o the_o church_n have_v get_v his_o temporal_a dominion_n from_o emperor_n by_o treâ—son_n and_o rebellion_n and_o practise_v unlawful_a power_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a to_o the_o oppress_a of_o christendom_n and_o therefore_o err_v in_o office_n yea_o in_o the_o supremacy_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v over_o both_o the_o state_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a you_o for_o the_o first_o point_n of_o his_o dominion_n temporal_a do_v go_v about_o to_o clear_v he_o by_o sophism_n and_o lie_v for_o the_o next_o of_o his_o tyranny_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n you_o smooth_v it_o as_o a_o lawful_a authority_n abuse_v for_o the_o last_o of_o his_o err_a in_o office_n you_o abridge_v it_o to_o judgement_n and_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o wrap_v his_o supremacy_n up_o in_o general_a word_n as_o allow_v by_o all_o man_n when_o in_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o supremacy_n you_o can_v not_o justify_v it_o by_o any_o 24._o festus_n the_o roman_a thought_n paul_n to_o be_v mad_a the_o madness_n be_v in_o festus_n himself_o noâ—_n in_o paul_n you_o think_v that_o i_o err_v of_o a_o wrong_a persuasion_n the_o error_n be_v your_o own_o not_o i_o m._n hart._n the_o fault_n of_o your_o deal_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o your_o error_n i_o will_v set_v before_o you_o if_o perhaps_o the_o lord_n will_v open_v your_o eye_n and_o untie_v your_o tongue_n that_o you_o may_v at_o length_n perceive_v and_o confess_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o first_o point_n wherein_o you_o seek_v to_o clear_v he_o from_o have_v usurp_v his_o temporal_a dominion_n you_o say_v that_o if_o we_o weigh_v thing_n with_o indifferency_n and_o in_o equal_a balance_n i_o shall_v well_o perceive_v that_o both_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n adjoin_v unto_o he_o have_v rather_o usurp_v of_o his_o than_o he_o of_o they_o which_o if_o you_o take_v not_o thing_n at_o huckster_n hand_n without_o all_o weigh_v of_o they_o you_o will_v never_o say_v for_o that_o which_o i_o have_v lay_v in_o one_o scale_n of_o the_o balance_n be_v the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o record_n &_o evidence_n approve_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o writer_n very_o credible_a who_o note_v the_o time_n the_o person_n the_o mean_n and_o all_o circumstance_n how_o the_o pope_n usurp_v and_o that_o which_o you_o lay_v in_o the_o other_o scale_n to_o overweigh_v i_o be_v partly_o impertinent_a and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n partly_o untrue_a and_o impudent_o forge_v the_o weighty_a parcel_n of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o come_v foremost_a namely_o that_o a_o good_a autour_fw-fr do_v write_v that_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n be_v great_o diminish_v through_o the_o pope_n negligent_a look_v unto_o it_o what_o be_v that_o good_a autour_fw-fr m._n hart_n who_o write_v so_o why_o do_v you_o not_o name_v he_o be_v it_o because_o you_o fear_v that_o i_o shall_v find_v he_o make_v nought_o for_o you_o if_o i_o know_v he_o or_o that_o you_o will_v put_v i_o to_o the_o pain_n of_o seek_v he_o i_o pray_v use_v hereafter_o at_o least_o so_o much_o plainness_n to_o name_v i_o the_o autour_n on_o which_o your_o proof_n be_v ground_v since_o i_o not_o only_o name_v they_o but_o quote_v their_o place_n also_o whereon_o i_o ground_n i_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o sift_v they_o and_o judge_v of_o they_o the_o autour_fw-fr who_o write_v that_o which_o you_o allege_v be_v ecclesiae_fw-la nicolas_n clemangis_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n that_o live_v about_o a_o ninescore_o year_n since_o in_o deed_n a_o good_a autour_fw-fr who_o lament_v the_o wretched_a and_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n declare_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v the_o firebrand_n of_o her_o calamity_n and_o disorder_n in_o that_o 4._o not_o content_v with_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n and_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n though_o very_o great_a and_o royal_a he_o lay_v his_o greedy_a hand_n on_o other_o man_n flock_n replenish_v with_o milk_n and_o wool_n and_o 7._o usurp_v the_o right_n of_o bestow_v bishopricke_n and_o live_n ecclesiastical_a throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o 5._o disannul_v the_o lawful_a election_n of_o pastor_n by_o his_o reservation_n 6._o provision_n and_o 7._o advowson_n and_o 8._o oppress_v church_n with_o first_o fruit_n of_o one_o year_n of_o two_o year_n of_o three_o year_n yea_o sometime_o of_o â—oure_n year_n with_o tithe_n with_o exaction_n with_o procuration_n with_o spoil_n of_o prelate_n and_o infinite_a other_o burden_n and_o 9_o ordain_v collector_n to_o seize_v upon_o these_o tax_n and_o tribute_n throughout_o all_o province_n with_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o suspension_n interditement_n and_o excommunication_n if_o any_o man_n refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o &_o use_v such_o merchandise_n with_o 10._o suit_n in_o his_o 11._o court_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o chancery_n 12._o that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o raise_v his_o cardinal_n as_o
itself_o must_v not_o be_v therefore_o think_v unlawful_a nor_o be_v it_o usurp_v because_o it_o be_v abuse_v for_o prince_n abuse_v their_o power_n oftentimes_o in_o oppress_v their_o subject_n yet_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o usurp_v their_o princely_a power_n rainoldes_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n usurp_v his_o bishoply_n power_n but_o the_o supremacy_n the_o usurp_a whereof_o you_o go_v about_o to_o hide_v with_o the_o mist_n of_o abuse_v while_o you_o distinguish_v not_o between_o a_o lawful_a power_n use_v unlawful_o and_o a_o unlawful_a power_n king_n edward_n the_o four_o do_v put_v to_o death_n burdet_n a_o merchant_n of_o london_n for_o say_v merry_o to_o his_o son_n that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o inheritor_n of_o the_o crown_n misconstrue_v his_o word_n as_o though_o he_o have_v mean_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o realm_n where_o he_o mean_v his_o house_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crown_n herein_o the_o king_n abuse_v his_o power_n and_o not_o usurp_v it_o because_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o sword_n to_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n on_o his_o subject_n though_o he_o use_v it_o unlawful_o against_o a_o innocent_a but_o if_o he_o have_v execute_v a_o subject_n of_o the_o spanish_a king_n or_o have_v excommunicate_v his_o own_o yea_o deserve_a it_o this_o be_v a_o usurp_v not_o a_o abuse_a power_n because_o he_o do_v not_o bear_v the_o sword_n over_o spain_n and_o the_o church-censure_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n charge_n not_o to_o the_o prince_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v remove_v the_o roman_a emperor_n from_o the_o communion_n as_o â—4_n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n remove_v theodosius_n be_v of_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n which_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v unlawful_o and_o not_o as_o ambrose_n he_o abuse_v his_o power_n but_o if_o he_o presume_v to_o excommunicate_v other_o king_n or_o to_o depose_v the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o power_n that_o he_o practise_v therein_o be_v unlawful_a and_o he_o usurp_v it_o which_o example_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o civil_a state_n observe_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o same_o disorder_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a for_o if_o he_o 5.22_o lay_v hand_n rash_o upon_o a_o man_n who_o he_o have_v right_a to_o ordain_v his_o power_n be_v lawful_a though_o abuse_v but_o if_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o right_a of_o make_v pastor_n or_o of_o give_v benefice_n and_o bishopricke_n through_o all_o the_o world_n he_o do_v usurp_v unlawful_a power_n wherefore_o since_o the_o tyranny_n wherewith_o i_o charge_v he_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v of_o the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o christendom_n not_o of_o bishoply_n power_n over_o his_o own_o diocese_n the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a rule_n which_o he_o practise_v over_o both_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v not_o abuse_v but_o usurp_v neither_o can_v you_o salve_v it_o with_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o some_o of_o the_o predecessor_n as_o if_o the_o successor_n now_o be_v guiltless_a of_o it_o for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o all_o commit_v the_o same_o excess_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o usurp_a power_n yet_o they_o all_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o do_v it_o and_o do_v it_o when_o they_o listen_v as_o since_o queen_n mary_n day_n one_o of_o your_o best_a pope_n pius_n the_o five_o have_v show_v reginam_fw-la who_o have_v excommunicate_v yea_o regni_fw-la depose_v also_o our_o gracious_a queen_n elisabeth_n and_o motuproprior_a reserve_v benefice_n dignity_n and_o episcopales_fw-la bishopricke_n to_o his_o own_o bestow_n from_o they_o who_o shall_v elect_v their_o pastor_n by_o right_a of_o the_o which_o thing_n since_o he_o take_v unlawful_a power_n in_o the_o one_o to_o depose_v prince_n as_o yourself_o have_v tell_v i_o that_o you_o be_v of_o opinion_n in_o the_o other_o 7._o the_o autour_fw-fr the_o good_a autour_fw-fr who_o you_o praise_v confirm_v that_o the_o pope_n bestow_v the_o church-living_n so_o do_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o your_o own_o conscience_n m._n hart_n and_o your_o autours_n judgement_n shall_v move_v you_o to_o confess_v their_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v usurp_v no_o less_o than_o i_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v in_o temporal_a but_o if_o perhaps_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v so_o much_o yet_o suspend_v your_o sentence_n till_o the_o chapter_n follow_v whereto_o you_o refer_v we_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n that_o they_o err_v in_o office_n be_v prove_v notwithstanding_o even_o by_o that_o you_o grant_v and_o therefore_o you_o say_v that_o only_o this_o be_v it_o which_o you_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v in_o they_o that_o because_o of_o christ_n promise_n of_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o that_o rock_n and_o prayer_n also_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v they_o never_o err_v in_o judgement_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n wherein_o be_v drive_v by_o force_n of_o evident_a truth_n from_o your_o main_a distinction_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o person_n not_o in_o office_n as_o a_o private_a man_n not_o as_o pope_n you_o retire_v from_o all_o the_o ward_n of_o your_o castle_n into_o the_o cellar_n as_o it_o be_v and_o say_v that_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o his_o office_n he_o never_o err_v but_o otherwise_o in_o office_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o he_o have_v hart._n nay_o this_o be_v my_o meaning_n by_o that_o distinction_n at_o the_o first_o as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o chapter_n i_o speak_v express_o of_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o say_v that_o he_o can_v err_v judicial_o rainoldes_n then_o your_o meaning_n be_v to_o put_v the_o coat_n of_o hercules_n upon_o a_o dwarf_n body_n for_o the_o pope_n office_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n large_a than_o judgement_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o when_o you_o say_v withal_o that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o penner_n of_o holy_a write_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o function_n have_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o can_v not_o err_v possible_o you_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v likewise_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o function_n and_o can_v no_o more_o err_v in_o discharge_v of_o it_o than_o can_v the_o evangelist_n in_o write_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o since_o you_o see_v now_o that_o in_o function_n and_o office_n they_o may_v be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a which_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o i_o have_v prove_v you_o shall_v see_v as_o much_o in_o this_o remnant_n also_o of_o judgement_n &_o definitive_a sentence_n unless_o you_o shut_v your_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o manifest_a proof_n for_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n and_o prayer_n of_o christ_n keep_v they_o from_o err_v in_o judgement_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n do_v you_o not_o mean_a that_o they_o can_v teach_v against_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o they_o &_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v that_o they_o may_v strengthen_v their_o brethren_n hart._n i_o mean_v as_o i_o declare_v that_o they_o can_v nor_o shall_v not_o ever_o judicial_o conclude_v or_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n for_o falsehood_n or_o heresy_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o their_o consistory_n court_n counsel_n decree_n deliberation_n or_o consultation_n keep_v for_o decision_n and_o determination_n of_o such_o controversy_n doubt_n or_o question_n of_o faith_n as_o shall_v be_v propose_v unto_o they_o because_o christ_n prayer_n and_o promise_n protect_v they_o therein_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o brethren_n rainoldes_n the_o issue_n of_o our_o conference_n shall_v try_v that_o they_o have_v err_v thus_o in_o every_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n wherein_o they_o teach_v against_o we_o as_o even_o in_o this_o first_o of_o their_o own_o supremacy_n but_o i_o will_v show_v present_o that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o yourselves_o confess_v to_o be_v doctrine_n of_o falsehood_n or_o heresy_n and_o that_o will_v i_o show_v by_o the_o same_o autour_n or_o as_o good_a as_o they_o of_o who_o you_o vouch_v so_o bold_o that_o you_o be_v sure_o they_o do_v maintain_v this_o of_o the_o pope_n not_o err_v in_o judgement_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n no_o less_o than_o you_o do_v â—or_a chronico_fw-la sigebert_n pont._n martinus_n polonus_n 6._o and_o sigonius_n do_v witneâ—â—â—_n that_o pope_n stephen_n the_o six_o decree_v in_o a_o council_n that_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o pope_n formosus_fw-la be_v not_o ordain_v lawful_o because_o the_o man_n be_v wicked_a by_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v hart._n pope_n stephen_n do_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o order_n &_o as_o sigebert_n term_v it_o formoso_n do_v unordeine_v they_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o formosus_fw-la he_o
whereupon_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o s._n paul_n that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o sit_v at_o corinth_n a_o year_n &_o six_o month_n teach_v the_o word_n of_o of_o god_n among_o they_o mean_v that_o he_o continue_v there_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o like_a sort_n 51._o the_o father_n â—o_o signify_v that_o peter_n abode_n and_o teach_v in_o rome_n be_v accustom_v to_o say_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o rome_n so_o do_v austin_n mention_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n so_o do_v jerom_n honour_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v with_o the_o nâ—me_n of_o peter_n chair_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o supremacy_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o pontificali_fw-la the_o father_n also_o that_o peter_n do_v sit_v and_o hâ—d_n hâ—s_v châ—ire_a at_o antioch_n yea_o at_o antioch_n as_o 8._o some_o say_v he_o have_v in_o deed_n caâ—hedram_fw-la a_o high_a chair_n wherein_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o of_o his_o chair_n at_o antioch_n you_o have_v a_o 8._o old_a holy_a day_n of_o his_o chair_n at_o rome_n a_o petri._n new_a one_o trim_v of_o late_a wherefore_o if_o the_o high_a chair_n of_o peter_n at_o antioch_n with_o a_o old_a feast_n can_v not_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n supreme_a head_n how_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v supreme_a head_n by_o peter_n chair_n perhaps_o a_o low_a chair_n at_o rome_n with_o a_o new_a feast_n if_o the_o new_a feast_n be_v that_o which_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n the_o pope_n be_v no_o fool_n in_o make_v that_o feast_n he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o make_v mâ—e_n hart._n you_o make_v yourself_o sport_n with_o our_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n as_o though_o i_o have_v say_v that_o because_o the_o father_n do_v name_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o seat_n and_o chair_n of_o peter_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n must_v have_v the_o supremacy_n whereas_o i_o allege_v they_o to_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o see_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o s._n ièrom_o say_v he_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v against_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o rainoldes_n but_o â—5_n you_o do_v conclude_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n hereof_o or_o else_o you_o stray_v from_o the_o question_n hart._n why_o may_v i_o not_o conclude_v it_o rainoldes_n if_o you_o listen_v but_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n will_v prove_v it_o more_o galant_o for_o if_o the_o testimony_n which_o you_o allege_v of_o jerom_n and_o austin_n be_v examine_v they_o say_v nothing_o for_o it_o s._n jerom_n abide_v in_o his_o young_a year_n among_o the_o arian_n heretic_n in_o the_o coast_n of_o syria_n be_v require_v by_o their_o bishop_n to_o allow_v and_o approve_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o trinity_n wherein_o he_o suspect_v there_o lay_v some_o privy_a poison_n hide_v wherefore_o least_o he_o shall_v yield_v thereunto_o rash_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o damasus_n bishop_n o